iMoving Blog
  • How Do I Prepare To Move To College?
  • How Do I Estimate Moving Expenses?

    Let’s face it, when it comes to moving there are tons of numbers to consider. Even if you’re moving within the same state, the average cost is estimated to be approximately $2,300 to move.

     

    Sure there’s the moving truck, boxes, cleaning supplies, but what about insurance? If you want to be sure not to miss a single expense while moving, you need a moving cost calculator.

     

    These calculators are great tools to prepare budget estimates and they can easily be found for free on most moving websites. For everything else you need to know, we have the answers.

     

    How do I move locally?

     

    Just because you’re moving locally, don’t let that fool you into thinking it’s easy.

     

    Moving locally still requires the preparation and time, and there’s no doubt it will still be stressful.

     

    There’s no such thing as half-moving, no matter how close or far you go. Ensure you’ve got everything you need to move down the street by following these simple tips.

     

    1. Prepare just as soon as you would any other move

     

    Moving to a nearby neighborhood doesn’t give you the green light to wait until the last minute. Tricking yourself into believing there’s plenty of time can ultimately leave you with too much to do and not enough time, and before you know it, you’re being shoved out the door by the new tenants.

     

    As soon as you decide that you are moving anywhere, start preparing. Try creating a week by week checklist, to truly maximize efficiency.

     

    1. Gather packing supplies

     

    It’s all too common that people get the news they’re moving within the same city, and they assume they don’t need supplies. Where does your stuff end up going then? Everywhere.

     

    Remember, if you forego boxes, you forego half the stuff you own. You end up missing sweaters, files, the one screw you need to put your table back together - all because you didn’t pack anything into boxes.

     

    Even if you’re moving to the next block, boxes and other packing supplies help make sure you don’t leave any pieces behind.

     

    1. Throw out what you don’t want or need

     

    Moving is the most excellent excuse to declutter. Don’t take with you what you don’t want or need – it’s just extra weight. As a rule of thumb, if you haven’t touched it in the last month or so, you might want to consider giving it a new home. Not to mention, donations can count as tax credits, lessening the cost of your move in the end.

     

    1. Pack in stages

     

    Remember the rule of starting early? Do this and then pack in stages. If you try to cram all the packing even into the last week before you move, you’re just amplifying your own stress. Packing in stages, even when moving locally, relieves a heavy load.

     

    In addition, many experts recommend packing in stages for children and pet safety. Whether you’re stacking boxes or just too preoccupied to tend to them, during stressful moving times, it can be unsafe for children. If you pack in stages, you can declutter first, organize second, and then slowly pack up the rooms that will affect them the least until the move gets closer.

     

    1. Transfer utilities

     

    Even if you haven’t gone far, your utility company won’t know where you are. Schedule your utilities’ transfer as soon as possible. The last thing you want to do is be left without Wi-Fi in your new home.

     

    What do I need to consider when moving?

     

    If moving was free, it would be easy. However, the list of moving expenses during this day and age has seemed to increase exponentially.

     

    Whether you use a calculator or not, there are a few moving expenses you definitely don’t want to forget.

     

    Moving supplies

     

    We know this is the first thing on your list because surely it’s the first thing you can’t do without. Consider moving supplies, boxes, packing tape, bubble wrap, etc., as an expense,but try to reduce this expense by looking for these supplies for free.

     

    Most large retailers, warehouses, etc. simply recycle the hundreds of boxes they use. In addition, if you’re lucky you might be able to find someone ‘selling’ boxes for free on social networks such as Facebook and Craigslist.

     

    Deposits and reconnection fees

     

    If you thought leaving your old home was free, think again. If you break a utility contract or even just your rental contract, there could be a fee. Then, once you’ve disconnected, there’s all kinds of ‘reconnection’ fees; you might even have to pay just to apply for apartment housing.

     

    Keep these deposits in mind because they could have a hefty impact on your moving expenses:

    • Utilities
    • Pet deposits
    • Application fees
    • Security deposits
    • First month’s rent

     

    Food and gas

     

    The worst thing is preparing all your moving expenses and then forgetting the really important stuff –that would be food and gas.

     

    You have to get where you’re going, right?

     

    Often this means driving your own car, potentially a considerable number of miles, which can be quite a bit of gas. Then you have to eat along the way, and there might even be hotels to consider. For example, if you move cross-country, you’ll have to stop along the way to sleep. Think about how easily and fast these ‘small’ expenses can add up.

     

    Cleaning services

     

    You want to leave your home as clean as you found it, or you might want to make your new home even cleaner than it is before you move in. For either or both of these reasons, a cleaning service may be highly useful, just remember to put it into your budget.

     

    Moving truck

     

    Whether or not you choose to hire professional movers or not, you definitely need a moving truck, even if it’s one you drive yourself. This could be the majority of your moving expenses.

     

    Moving insurance

     

    This specifically applies to moving trucks and professional movers. If you employ either of these things, there will be insurance fees to ensure them and your belongings.

     

    Storage units

     

    If you happen to be in one of those positions where you have to leave your old place at this time, but can’t move into your new one for a week, two weeks, or a month, then you might have to use a storage unit. A storage unit could be $100 or less per month, but be sure to add it to your expenses.

     

    Professional movers

     

    Professional movers are the key to having the least stressful move, but the decision is still up to you. They will organize and orchestrate your move from start to finish, so you literally don’t have to lift a finger (except maybe to sign the contract). They are a great benefit, but if you’re going to employ movers, make sure they fit into your budget first.

     

    What is the cheapest way to move?

     

    No one moves for free, but there are ways for you to move for less.

     

    When it comes to moving, just remember there are good money-savers and bad ones. For example, borrowing your friend’s pickup truck instead of renting a moving truck is a bad money saver.

     

    Not only will you have to compensate your friend somehow (even if it’s in just pizza), but the cost of gas driving back and forth that many times will practically equate to the cost of renting a moving truck.

     

    A few good money-saving ideas are move during a different date, ship your stuff, and don’t forget to see if your company will pay for the move.

     

    If you didn’t know, there are actually moving ‘seasons’. People move the least during the fall and winter. If you have the luxury of choosing when you move, choose a date during this time. Moving companies are slow and may offer you better rates, discounts, and coupons.

     

    Shipping your stuff cross country could also be less expensive than driving it across. Lastly, there are rules that state if you are moving for job purposes, if it is a certain number of miles away, the company may be required to pay for the move. Speak to your HR department for full details.

     

    How much does it cost to move?

     

    Every home is different, which makes every move different. The size of your house, how many cars you have, how many people, are all factors that might affect the cost of your move. Whether you move in-state or out of state, also makes a big difference.

     

    Moving within the same state will typically cost around $2300 while moving out of state can be upwards of $4500.

     

    There is no blanket moving cost that applies to move, but the best thing you can do for yours is to be prepared. If you know you are going to move in a couple of months, start saving, packing, and planning now.

     

    Pay for your move little by little, and it won’t intimidate you at the very end. Moving should be a chance for change, a new opportunity. Don’t let moving expenses weigh you down.

  • Reliable Moving Company
    How To
    How Do I Choose a Reliable Moving Company?
  • The Best 5 Moving Truck Rental Companies of 2019
    Before Your Move
    The Best 5 Moving Truck Rental Companies of 2019
  • Moving Tips
    Tips To Find Best Short Distance Movers

    Short distance moves offer a shorter moving experience than long-distance moving. They usually include moving within neighborhoods and as a result of this, they require movers in and around your neighborhoods. What this means is that you might not want to be searching around far distances to hire a mover when you need to move short distances.

     

    Regardless of how short the distance may be, there are certain questions that will cross your mind when you are planning to move short distances within your neighborhood. You probably will be thinking and asking yourself, “is moving short distance cheaper?” and “is moving locally easier?” and “how much will it cost to move short distance?”

     

    You don’t need to look too far for answers to these questions, as we will be providing expert answers to these questions and many more other questions. It could be difficult to answer these puzzling questions without having sufficient analytical data to gather and process. The fact that it’s a short distance doesn’t mean that it will be bliss all through without one issue or the other. What determines whether your short distance move will be easy starts from the mover you hire, the nature and number of the items to be moved, and how well you prepare ahead. If you can get it from the mover you hire, prepare and plan ahead, then your short distance move will most likely be problem-free.

     

    We will be providing a guide that can make your short distance moves a success. From how to find a great professional mover to how to put to good use the moving tips that will be highlighted here; how well you do these two will go a long way in guaranteeing success when you decide to move.

     

    Tips to find short distance movers

     

    If you want to ensure you hire the best short distance movers, this section provides a comprehensive guide. The truth is that some short distance movers are better than others. The real task is how to identify the better ones, don’t fret, we will tell you how to identify good short distance movers.

     

    Get short distance movers

     

    Request moving quotes from more than one moving companies, compare the quotes. Take your time to identify the company that has carefully put together their estimates and fits into your budget and your moving needs, this company will likely be the most appropriate you should hire.

     

    Do not hire a mover based on a random principle

     

    Ensure to start your search based on the antecedent and online reputation of the company. Make sure you read reviews and testimonials about the different moving companies you are looking to engage in. Have an idea of what people are saying about the moving companies. This will keep you safe and can help you to avoid being scammed by dishonest local movers. Regarding reviews and testimonials regarding the companies will give you an idea of what they can offer.

     

    Check out if they are licensed

     

    Check out if the companies are licensed. You can get information regarding licensing of your short distance moving companies by checking with the U.S. Department of Transportation (USDOT number). You can also check their records with the Better Business Bureau (BBB) and to see if they are affiliated with the prestigious American Moving and Storage Association (AMSA).

     

    Ask friends and families who recently moved

     

    You can ask your friends and families who recently hired short distance movers to get an idea of their experience and reviews about how they were well-served. This will afford you the opportunity to see if they will give you positive or negative feedback about the movers you have pre-selected.

     

    Learn more about the company

     

    Once you have gotten in touch with the moving company, do not relent, take more time to even read and learn more about the company. Call them up to see their level of responsiveness and ask questions regarding your planned move; how they interact with you and answer your questions will tell you more about their level of professionalism. The answers to your questions must be swift, straight to the point and easy to understand without trying to dodge the questions. You have the right to get as much information as you can. They should be able to do everything within their power to satisfy their customers and provide them with the best services that will make the move hassle-free.

     

    Ask for ways to cut moving costs

     

    Ask your moving companies for possibilities on how you can reduce moving costs. Request if there are possible discounts and if there are ongoing relocation promotions. Why do you want to pay more when you can get the opportunity of paying less? Take your time to get the best rates for your move especially if you are working on a lean budget.

     

    Short distance moving tips

     

    There are a lot of things that you can do to cut moving costs when you are moving short distances. You can make use of time-saving tips, money-saving tips, packing tips that can enable you have less tasks for your movers to so. The lesser the jobs you are outsourcing to your mover, the lower the cost of moving.

     

    Start early

     

    The secret to a successful relocation whether short distance or long distance is to start early. Commence your moving preparations as early as you can, have a moving checklist, and attend to the tasks on the moving checklist with all seriousness. Do not allow the term “short-distance” to make you become complacent about the things you need to do as it can overwhelm you as little as you get if you fail to start early with the preparations.

     

    It requires at least a preparation period of two months to the time you plan to move. If you have a time frame for the tasks you have on your moving checklist, stick to the plan, you can’t afford to be complacent.

     

    Take inventory and sort your belongings

     

    You can put both inventory and sort into one task. As you are taking inventory, sort out your belongings into those that you will be moving with you and those that you no longer need and may want to sell or give out to friends, family, or even charity organizations. Proper sorting out will help to reduce the volume of items you are moving as it will help you save on moving costs, and have enough space in your new home.

     

    Pack efficiently

     

    How do I pack for a short distance move? This is a question that is probably going on in your mind. Relax, we have it figured out. If you have not hired a full-service move from your local mover, then most of the packing will be done by you. Hence, you have to pack and pack well. Carefully pack the fragile items and valuables such as electronic equipment, dishes, and glasses. You will need to get packing supplies yourself by buying or getting them for free from your friends, family members, or from Craigslist, grocery stores, and bookshops among others.

     

    • Get the right packing supplies

     

    You can get moving boxes by purchasing from a number of selected short distance moving companies. But if you are working on a lean budget, then you can go for cheaper options like getting cardboard boxes, ask friends, coworkers if they have spare boxes they can spare or visit some local supermarkets, bookstores, or grocery stores to ask if they can give you any available boxes that may seem like a waste to them. Even if they want to sell them, it will be a very cheap price.

     

    For packing tapes, you can get them from your local stores or from your local movers.

     

    Pack in stages

     

    You can’t pack everything in your home at a time or in a day. Hence, you need to strategize to decide on which items you will be packing first and which you will be packing as your move date draws closer. Start your packing from the rooms that you use less as they may contain items that you might not need for the next few weeks before your move date. Move to rooms that you use every day, start with items that you use less frequently, that way you will be able to get things going and have fewer items to pack on the day you are moving.

     

    Request for help

     

    Do not be afraid to request help from your friends and family members that can help you with the packing, and sorting. You can even still discuss the possibility of having them available even on your moving day. If you are moving to a place that is nearby, it even becomes easier to have people come around to help you.

    How much do short movers cost?

     

    To know how much your short distance will cost, the best thing to do is to invite your movers for an in-house inspection so that they can have a better idea of what the job is all about. This will enable them to give you an accurate estimate. You can request for a quote from more than one local mover so that you can compare quotes. There are different factors that will affect the cost of moving locally. Below are some of the factors that can affect or influence the cost of your move;

    • Most short distance or local movers usually charge by the hour. This makes the time a very important factor in deciding how much your move will cost.
    • On the average, your short distance movers may charge you a travel fee that can amount to one extra hour of work. The travel fee is considered to be compensation for the time the local moving crew will take in getting to your home.
    • The more items you need to move, the higher the moving cost. Also, if you have special items that will require special efforts or take more time to move, the more your movers will charge you. The difficulty of getting the job done will also attract additional costs. For example, if there are stairways to carry the loads across, then it may attract more charges based on the number of stairs. If it takes more time, or if it is more difficult to get the job done, then the moving cost becomes higher.

     

    The average cost of moving a short distance

     

    Now let us put a figure to how much it can cost to move short distance based on the size of the apartment; whether it is a studio room, 2 bedroom or 3-bedroom apartment.

     

    A studio apartment

     

    On the average, if you are moving a studio apartment, you will need about 2 local movers and it will take 3 hours to finish the job, on the average, this can cost around $150.

     

    A 2-bedroom

     

    This will require 3 movers and it will take 5 hours to get the job done. It is likely to cost around $375.

     

    A 3-bedroom

     

    A 3-bedroom apartment will require 4 movers and it will take them 7 hours to finish the job. This will cost around $700.

     

    Packing and unpacking are considered as extra services by most movers and may cost around $30 per hour.

     

    It must be noted that the costs here are just a general overview of the average moving cost. This will only help you to have an idea of the number of hours to get the job done since most of these movers charge per hour. The best way to know how much it will cost you to move your home is to request a moving quote from your movers. 

     

    The secret to having a seamless relocation is early preparation as we have highlighted earlier. Start on time, have a moving checklist, do the tasks in a bit avoid piling them up and you will have a hassle-free relocation.

  • Checklist
    Complete Moving Timeline For A Well Scheduled Move

    Moving is one task that requires proper planning and preparation. Hence, you have to have a concrete plan on the ground, you plan months, weeks, and days in advance. If you don’t plan, you might have the entire task overwhelm you as rushing things just days to your move can make life a lot difficult.

     

    Starting early is one fundamental secret to a successful moving. Do one thing at a time as the move day draws closer so that you can be more than ready on the day you will move. Have a clear timeline, draft a moving checklist or moving checklist timeline.

     

    Moving Checklist Timeline

     

    We will be taking a look at how you can plan ahead for your move by having a moving checklist timeline, and what are the advantages of planning ahead for your move. We will look at the line of action or activities you have to put in place starting from eight (8) before your moving date.

     

    8 Weeks before moving

     

    The first thing to do is to start getting rid of items that you no longer need. These things should not move with you into your new home as they will add to your luggage and you pay more to move them. Hence, it is important that you get rid of things that you don’t need again or that won’t be of value to you in your new home. Clear your attic, basement, and storage.

     

    Book an appointment with your moving company. If you don’t have a moving company yet, you can search, read reviews or ask friends who recently moved for recommendations. You can also compare quotes from more than one moving company to see which one best fits into your budget. Once you decide on the moving company you wish to engage, book an appointment ahead of time so that they have you in their plans.

     

    Booking early can help to reduce the cost of moving from your mover. You have the luxury of choosing the best day with the best price. The best time to move to cut costs if you are working on a lean budget is in the middle of the month and in the middle of the week. Moving cost is more expensive over the weekends and in the beginning and end of the month.

     

    7 Weeks before moving

     

    • Get in touch with an accountant or the IRS to find out what moving expenses might be tax-deductible.
    • Notify your children’s school about your intentions of transferring your children to a new school.
    • Create a moving budget that is realistic based on your income.
    • Schedule in-home estimates with your selected moving company. Having your moving company come in for an in-house estimate will enable them to give you an ideal quote. You can request an in-house estimate from more than one moving company, compare the quotes and select the best mover based on your budget.
    • Ensure that your moving company is insured and licensed by verifying their Department of Transportation number.

     

    6 Weeks before moving

     

    • Start to declutter your home. Start from sorting out items that you no longer need, place them in a separate location.
    • Research tips for packing to make moving day easier.
    • Make an inventory of your belongings, evaluate each item, and divide them into four categories such as donate, sell, give away to family and friends, and keep.
    • Label your boxes according to their contents. Use colored stickers and tapes for the labeling. This will make it easy for you to unpack when you get to your new home.
    • Take a snapshot of all electronica before you unplug them. This will enable you to easily reconnect the cables when you get to your new home.
    • Put all your hardware in a well-labeled bag so that you can easily reassemble your furniture in your new home.
    • Find out if there are any moving day requirements in your new home.
    • Start saying your goodbyes to friends, neighbors, business associates, and colleagues among others.
    • Contact your doctors, lawyers, dentists, and other professionals to get copies of your personal records.
    • Pack a little every passing day so that you have less to pack as the moving day draws near.

     

    5 Weeks before moving

     

    • You can organize a garage sale to sell items that you will not need in your new home when it is like five (5) weeks to your move date.
    • Dash out items that you wish to dash to your friends and families.
    • You can contact charities to donate the items you want to donate. Or you call them to know if they can come over to pick the items up.
    • If you want to do the packing yourself, you can start packing items that you will not need from this time till the day you will move. Hence, you will get enough boxes for packing. You can find free boxes from friends and families or from grocery stores, or on craigslist, you can also buy them if you have got enough cash on you.

     

    4 Weeks before moving

     

    • Now is the time to get in touch with your service providers such as cable, and internet providers and utility companies from electricity to gas, and water among others. Inform them of your plan to move so that they can disconnect your services from your old home and to connect to your new address.
    • Start to pack other items that you will not need in the coming weeks, days, and months.
    • This period is a good time to purchase moving insurance to cover all the items that you will be moving to your new home.
    • Do well to confirm parking options that may be available for your moving truck. As you may need a permit for the truck on a moving day.

    3 weeks before moving

     

    • If you are traveling across the state, ensure to make all necessary arrangements like making hotel reservations and travel arrangements for your trip.
    • Get all important documents in a particularly safe place where you can easily find them so that you don’t lose them. You can segregate the documents by putting all financial and legal documents in one place and also put birth certificates and passports in another place.
    • Pick up your clothes from the dry cleaner, return all library books in your possession.

     

    2 Weeks before Moving

     

    • Get in touch with your banks to notify them of your plan to relocate and update your new home address on their records.
    • Service your car to ensure that it is ready and safe to make the trip with you.
    • Dispose of or recycle flammables, corrosives, and all poisonous items. Ensure to properly dispose of all toxic items.
    • Returned all items you borrowed from family and friends.
    • Change your address for your car registration and car registration.
    • Update your address for magazine and newspaper subscriptions.
    • Transfer or cancel your membership at the yoga studio, gym, and CrossFit facility.
    • Transfer your renters or homeowners insurance to your new home.
    • Update your driver’s license.
    • Change your address for social security benefits within 10 days of moving. Do not forget to notify Social Security Administration, government offices, the IRS, and the Department of Veterans Affairs of the change in your address.

     

    1 Week before the move

     

    This is the final week and you can’t afford to take anything for granted. Now is the time to ensure that you have everything covered, from items that are going with you to your new home and those that you will have to dispose of and give out.

    Clean your old home and have everything figured out, it will enable you to have fewer things to do on your move day and who wouldn’t want that? Now let’s take a look at some of the things that you need to do in the final week to ensure you are good to go.

    • Follow up with your mover to confirm that the agreed time and date for your move still stand.
    • Pack your remaining items or belongings.
    • Pack all essential items that you will need right away on arrival at your new home in a suitcase.
    • Get rid of all the items that you don’t want.
    • Defrost and stop the purchase of groceries. Finish up the foods that you have in your pantry and fridge.
    • Keep all important documents related to the move handy.
    • Cancel or redirect all scheduled deliveries. If you have ordered an item that is yet to arrive, make sure you make amends to have them shipped to your new address.
    • Ensure that all the services and utilities in your old home have been disconnected and connected to your new home.
    • Clean your new home
    • Empty gas and oil from grills, lawnmowers, snowblowers, and heaters.
    • Drain water hoses to your ice maker and washing machine.
    • Get enough cash to tip your movers as you might want to appreciate them for a job well done.

     

    Moving Day

     

    If you have employed the services of a professional mover, work with them so that they can have a good idea of how you want the job to be done. Help them identify where you have packaged fragile items so that they don’t get damaged in the process of handling or moving them into the truck. Make sure you are there when your belongings are being loaded into the truck to verify and be sure that all your belongings are loaded. You should be there to coordinate things and answer questions.

     

    Once they are done the loading, and you are satisfied, then you can sign the bill of lading.

     

    Final Check

     

    The final thing to do before your movers get on the road is to do a double-check to ensure that nothing is left behind.

     

    Post move checklist

     

    Now that you have moved and in your new home, it is time to unpack, decorate and make your new space yours.

     

    • Do not forget to send thank you messages to everyone who helped in making sure you had a seamless relocation including your friends and family.
    • Explore your new neighborhood by visiting libraries, grocery stores, supermarkets, local shops and restaurants among other exciting places.
    • You can post unwanted furniture and leftover moving boxes on Craigslist, or you can give them out to a friend or family member who is planning to move.
    • Do well to leave a review of your experience with your moving company.
    • Sweep your chimney before you use it.
    • Check to see that your new home address is visible from the street.
    • Ensure that all security apparatus in your new home are working well to be safe.
    • Have a target to unpack all your belongings within two weeks.
    • Make copies of your keys for your domestic staff.

     

    Relocating can be a challenging task and as a result of this, it should be a process and not what you want to rush over in a few days or hours. Hence, you have to plan ahead, have a moving checklist, and tick off tasks that you have executed from the list. If you need help, do not refrain from requesting help from friends and families who may have the time to help you with packing, loading, and getting things done.

     

    A moving checklist will enable you to be organized, coordinated and you will not miss out on anything that you need to do when you have a moving checklist to guide you. Be focused, have a budget and take some time off work to have things in order in your new home.

     

    With the tips highlighted here, you are guaranteed to get the best moving experience you can ever imagine. Moving can really be an enjoyable experience especially if it is well-managed by competent hands. If you are moving, it is however recommended that you engage the services of a professional mover to make it all bliss.

  • How To
    How to Transport Cars to Another State - iMoving

    There quite a number of cross country movers that can help you transport your car from one state to another. Sometimes when you are moving over long distances, it makes a whole lot of sense to fly while you will get your belongings shipped to your new home. When you decide to go with the option of shipping your belongings, of course, your car would need to be shipped as well. You have to consider all the logistics involved s that you can fix it in your budget.

     

    However, you must take your time to engage the services of a professional mover to transport your car to your new state. Read reviews, and request quotes from more than one moving company to decide on which one you will engage in. Avoid rushing to hire a transportation moving company, take your time, before you sign the dotted lines, it will save you a whole lot of stress in the end.

     

    Aside from transporting your car when you are relocating, there are several other reasons why you might need to transport your car aside from one place to another. You could want to ship your car because you want to sell it or because you want to bring it along with you for a vacation. For whatever reason that may prompt you to want to transport your car, we will consider the choices available to you and how you can get it done the best way possible.

     

    Find a professional transport company

     

    The first task you need to fulfill is to find a good transport company that can help you get your car to your preferred destination. You can search online or use an auto transport company directory to check out different transport companies that are available. Search for the ones that are in your area, and also request for their moving quotes. Compare the quotes from each transport company.

     

    Getting the right transport company is the foundation on which the success of your move lies. Hence, your decision should be influenced by the availability of you’re the transport company on your proposed move date and their quotes if it fits into your budget. Based on this you can make your decision, also you can check the other tips that can help you in getting the right transport company in the sections that follow.

     

    Go with a licensed and insured company

     

    One important thing you should consider in engaging a transport company that can help you with your move is to ensure that they are licensed and insured. You don’t want to hear stories that touch the hearing on how one mishap or the other didn’t allow them to get the job done or how the car got damaged in transit. Hence, you have to check that the transport company id licensed and insured. You can visit the Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration’s website to check if the company is properly licensed, and you can also lookup for the company’s U.S Department of Transportation (DOT) number. Once you can ascertain that the transport company is licensed and insured, then you can go ahead to engage their services.

     

    Check out for reviews

     

    Take your time to check online for reviews on the companies you wish to hire. Read reviews to see what people have to say about these companies, and this can serve as a guide to let you know which one of them you can hire. Remember previous performance can help to predict future performance.

     

    Also, check the ratings of these companies with the Better Business Bureau.

     

    Narrow down the list of companies based on those that meet up with your search and reviews. Request for quotes from these companies, compare the quotes before making your final decision. Do well to request quotes from at least 3 transport companies.

     

    How much does it cost to move a car?

     

    There are a couple of factors that add up to give the cost that will be required to transport a car from one state to another. On average, the cost of shipping a car is around $600 - $1,000 for a four-door sedan and around $800 - $1,100 for a small van, SUV, pickup. You are, however, likely to save on your cost of moving the car if you transport the car during the off-season winter months. If you are moving in the summer, the cost is higher.

     

    Other factors that can affect the total cost of moving a car include the following;

     

    The distance of your move

     

    The longer the distance you are transporting your car to, the more the cost due to the cost of fuel charges, increased labor charges, and tolls among others. Distance is a major determinant that will have a significant impact on the cost of moving your car from one place to another.

     

    The size and weight of your car

     

    Another factor that can affect the cost of moving your car is the weight and size of the car to be transported. The bigger or heavier the car is, the more it will cost to move it across the state by your cross country movers. This means that if you are transporting a car that is big or heavy, be ready to pay more on the cost of transporting the car to your preferred destination.

     

    The model and make of your car

     

    The make, model, and features in your car also play a role in affecting the cost of moving it from one place to another. For example, if you are transporting a classic car or a luxury car, you should expect to pay more to transport these types of cars. This is because they require more specialized attention from your shipping company.

     

    Mode of transportation

     

    The mode of transportation you choose to move your car from one place to another will also determine the moving cost. The cost varies depending on whether you choose to go for an open or an enclosed carrier. An enclosed carrier is more expensive than the open-air carrier, and this is why the open-air carriers are more common with most shipping companies.

     

    The time of the year you decide to move

     

    The season or time of the year you choose to move will also affect the cost you will incur in moving your car from one place to another. You will incur more cost to transport your car if you are moving in the summer than you will incur if you choose to move the car in the winter. This is because the demand to move cars in the summer is higher than in the winter and according to the law of economics “the higher the demand, the higher the cost”.

     

    Insurance costs

     

    Another cost that you may incur while moving your car is the insurance cost. Your shipping company is required to carry insurance, but this may not be sufficient especially if your car is very valuable. You can check with your existing car insurance policyholder to find out if your current plan covers long-distance shipping, or you can decide to purchase additional insurance that will protect your car in the event of any bad occurrence on the road.

     

    Getting your car ready for transportation

     

    You need to prepare and get things going before the day you plan to move your car. Proper planning will enable you to have a hassle-free movement of your car. Although your auto shipping company will generally go over the basics that you need to do prior to the pick-up day. However, you need to do a few tasks on your part.

     

    Check your fuel gauge

     

    Make sure you check your fuel gauge to ensure that it is not more than one-quarter full.

     

    Empty all items from your car

     

    It is important that you empty the car as your transport company might have a set weight limit that you must adhere to.

     

    Check your car’s battery

     

    Check to make sure that your car’s battery is fully charged.

     

    Check your car’s tires

     

    Make sure your car’s tires are in good condition and are inflated.

     

    Remove all valuables

     

    Remove all valuables in your car including those that don’t add weight like standalone GPS devices, and important documents in the glove compartment of your car.

     

    To ensure that you are safe, it will be a good idea for you to check your car closely for any existing damages and to take snapshots from all angles. This will enable you to know the condition the car was before it was transported so that you can easily detect if there is any damage to the car while in transit.

     

    Other methods of transporting your car

     

    There are other methods you can explore to transport your car from one part of the country to another. You can also hitch your car to your moving truck or you engage the services of a driver to transport the car to your preferred destination.

     

    Hitching your car to a moving truck

     

    One way you can also transport your car is to hitch it to a moving truck. If you having a moving truck conveying your belongings to your new location, you can also hitch your car to the truck using a car trailer or dolly. You can ask your moving company or cross country movers for the possibility of hitching your car to the truck If they agree, it might come at an additional cost and you must also note that this might be a challenge that can slow down mobility. If you are not transporting to a far distance you might want to consider this option but if you are transporting across states (long distance), then you might want to avoid hitching your car to the truck.

     

    Hiring a driver (Concierge)

     

    Hiring the services of a concierge transportation company can also be an option you can explore in transporting your car from one place to another. They will allow you to hire the services of a driver who will drive your car to your preferred destination. They can even help in taking your pet along. However, if you prefer this option, make sure you go through a concierge transportation company rather than just hiring a random driver. These concierge transportation companies pre-vet the drivers that work for them. So when you go through them, you are guaranteed that your car is safe. Also, make sure you have the move covered by your insurance in case of any mishap.

     

    Whether you need to transport your car due to transfer from your workplace, or because you are relocating, or maybe you want to take your car along with you on vacation. For whatever reason that may prompt you to want to transport your car from one place to another, you can always get the job done by starting with hiring the right transportation or shipping company.

     

    The safety of your car in transit is important and you wouldn’t want to leave the job into the hands of a company that is not competent. Hence, we have to state it here again that your transportation company must be licensed and insured. When you hire the services of a transportation company that is licensed and insure, then you can relax and feel confident that everything will work fine.

     

    In conclusion, make it a point of duty that before you hire a transportation company to transport your car, you read reviews, do your due diligence to ascertain the capacity and the capabilities of the shipping company before you sign the dotted lines to engage them.

     

    Remember, the safety and success of transporting your car to your preferred destination lie in the hand of the transportation company you hire. Hence, ensure that you do well to hire the best transportation company around that will guarantee you peace of mind.

  • How To
    How to Ship Furniture Across Country

    There are several ways in which you can ship or transport furniture either across country or across the state. Whether you are moving, gifting furniture to friends and family members or settling an estate, your preferred means of transporting the furniture will depend on a few variables that apply to your situation and your budget. It can seem like an ordeal or a difficult task to transport furniture across the country but it is not as difficult as you think when it is handled by a professional transportation or shipping company who has the expertise and experience to get the job done. This is why it is important to hire the services of the best cross country moving companies around, affordability should not be your first priority here when you are moving or shipping cross country. Your major priority should be the competence, experience, and capacity of the cross country moving company.

     

    Factors that affect your medium of transportation

     

    The size of your home, its weight, value, and distance of shipment are some of the major factors you should consider in deciding which medium of transportation that will be most preferable in transporting your furniture cross country. We will take a look at how these factors can affect your furniture as you transport them from one point to another.

    • Item size

    There are some furniture types that may not be suitable for shipping. Large items such as dining room furniture or couches can be difficult to move without professional movers, and they are not easily shipped using air freight. 

    • Weight

    Heavy boxes and furniture might be difficult to move without the appropriate equipment, and because of this, they might not meet strict requirements for a plane, bus, or train transport (railway).

    • Value

    The value of the furniture you want to transport will also come to play in deciding whether it will be worth the cost of transporting it cross-country. If it does, then you might want to go ahead. However, when you are transporting those designer pieces or heirloom furniture, you are sure they are worth the cost required to transport them from one country to another.

    • A distance of your shipment

     

    The longer the distance you are moving, the more the cost of shipping.

     

    However, a quick tip to cut cost is that if you are shipping your furniture because you are moving, you can get rid of items you don’t need any more to cut cost. You can sell these items, donate them to charities, or give them out to family and friends.

     

    It must be noted that as far as moving or transporting your furniture cross country is concerned, your top priority when you are hiring a cross country mover must not be ‘how cheap?’. If you want to save money on your long-distance shipment, you have to do research to find out ways in which you can get more affordable shipping options based on your unique moving needs.

     

     

    Before you ship your furniture

     

    There are a few things that need to be done when planning to transport furniture cross country. Below are a few of the things that need to be done;

    • Make sure that the people who are receiving the furniture are aware that it is coming and they also know the day that it is coming. It is a good thing to want to surprise your friends or family with a gift of a nice chair, table or hutch but limiting these surprises can be a clog in the wheel of making things to work well. Hence, it will be good to avoid trying to give surprises so that your shipping company can find the job easier. Make sure there is an agreement between both ends from where the furniture is coming and where it will be received that furniture is on the way. This will enable the recipient to also be prepared and make all necessary arrangements to receive the furniture. Communication between the sender and the receiver or recipient is important as it will help your mover easily get the job done without any hiccups.

     

    • Make sure that the furniture will fit into the space that has been reserved for it on arrival. Measure to fit the space where the furniture will be installed when it gets to your preferred destination. Your visual perception might not be as accurate as you think. Hence, it is important that your recipient already has the dimensions of the pieces and the location it will be installed.

     

    • Clean the furniture before it is moved. So that you don’t have your items in the furniture that is to be shipped. You don’t want to transport your furniture only to discover that you transported it with your prized wristwatch, cufflinks, perfume, or important document among others.

     

    • Have a clear path that your furniture will pass through from where it is located and to the exit of the house and to where it will be loaded into the truck. This will help to prevent any form of damage to your furniture as it is being moved. The same thing applies to when the furniture arrives at the other end, there should be a clear path from where the truck will be unloaded and to the entrance of the house and to where it will be located in your new location.

     

    • If you are shipping furniture to a building or apartment, ensure that you notify the facilities management ahead of time, and also get permission. You don’t want to have your furniture get to your preferred destination and it couldn’t be offloaded because you have not gotten the required permission to have it delivered and installed. Hence, to avoid this kind of scenario, make sure you get in touch will the facilities management of where it will be installed ahead of time to ensure all is properly set for them to receive the furniture. It can be an added stress to start making plans for where the furniture will be delivered just because it was not allowed to be delivered and installed where you want because you didn’t obtain the needed permission ahead of time.

     

    How to ship your furniture

     

    Thinking of shipping your furniture any time soon? If your answer is yes, then you can enjoy the tips that we have provided here to help you successfully ship your furniture.

     

    Measure and weigh your furniture

     

    You need to get the dimension of your furniture. You can get the exact dimension or size of the furniture from the manufacturer’s specification sheet. However, if you don’t have the manufacturer’s specification sheet, then you have to do the measuring by yourself. If it is a loose piece, do your best to find out the length, height, and width of the piece. If it is in a crate or box, you should have the exact measurement handy. This will enable your carrier to give you a reasonable length.

     

    Take photos

     

    Taking a photo of your furniture before it is shipped will let you know if there is any damage to the furniture while it was being transported to your preferred destination. This is a safety precaution that can give you an idea of what the angles of the furniture look before you it was shipped. If you notice any disparity in what the furniture is looking on arrival, then you can file for damages or ask your movers what went wrong. Taking a picture of the furniture before you dismantle them will also help you to easily put them together when they arrive at your preferred destination. The photo you took before dismantling can serve as a guide to help you easily put them together.

     

    Package your furniture

     

    Use thicker cardboards for reinforcement where necessary, and you can use a crate, or a double box when you are protecting a much heavier item like your furniture. Use bubble wraps or form to cover delicate areas that may easily get damaged. If you have any pieces of the furniture in the box, get cushioning materials to surround them and fill the empty areas in the box for added safety. If your shipment weighs over 70 pounds, you can attach a heavy package caution sticker. Proper packaging of your furniture will go a long way in preserving your furniture while it is in transit to your preferred location.

     

    Choose a cross country mover

     

    Read reviews about cross country movers that you can hire. Make sure the movers you pre-select are licensed and insured. If they are insured and licensed, then your confidence level that they can get the job done increases, and you can have less to worry about. Request quotes from more than one shipping company that meet your needs, compare the costs to make your final decision on which one you will hire. Hiring the best cross country moving companies requires that you take your time and do your due diligence as the success of your relocation depends on them.

     

    Communication

     

    Once you have decided on the cross country company you want to engage, now is the time for effective communication. Make sure you liaise with them for the best possible way to get your furniture delivered to your preferred destination. Ask as many questions as possible and get all your doubts cleared. Open all lines of communication on your move day, so that your movers can reach you in case they run into any difficulty, traffic, or have other issues they run into as they may need your attention to get the issues resolved.

     

    What’s the cheapest way to ship furniture cross country?

     

    The cheapest way that you can ship furniture across country is to;

    1. Sell some of the pieces that still have value.
    2. Take along only items that you truly need or that you can’t do without.
    3. Compare quotes from more than one cross country movers and hire the one that best fits into your budget and will meet your moving needs.

    These three tips will help you get the best and affordable deal to move your furniture cross country.

    You should also understand the fact that your final moving price is much influenced by the total weight of your shipment, the distance to be covered and other extra services as your type of move may demand. So you will be yourself a great favor by shipping only items that you need.

     

    How to pack your furniture for shipping

     

    The final tips on how to ship your furniture are based on how you can cheaply pack and protect your furniture to save moving cost. To save on your packing cost, you should pack and protect furniture that you can handle by yourself and leave the specialty items to the professional packers to handle. But make sure you pack small items that are easy to pack by yourself. That way you will have fewer items for professional packers to handle.

     

    Partially disassemble your furniture

     

    Another option or thing you can do to cut costs is to partially disassemble the furniture you are taking along with you. If you leave the entire furniture to your cross country furniture movers to disassemble, you will be incurring more cost. Get to work, get your toolbox and disassemble as many parts of the furniture that you can handle. You can refer to the manual to get an idea of how you can disassemble the furniture parts.

     

    Whether you are moving patio furniture, a dining and kitchen furniture, a living room furniture, or bedroom furniture, you have nothing to worry about as long as you have done your due diligence in hiring a cross country mover that is competent, licensed, and insured. With the right company, your furniture will be delivered without any hassle, so make sure you ask questions, read reviews, and check online for testimonials about the cross country movers before you sign the dotted lines with them.

  • Before Your Move
    Moving to Colorado

    For those who enjoy the splendor of outdoor scenery like the rocky mountain beauty, and beauty of the beaches, Colorado is the best place to be. The beautiful city of Colorado keeps attracting new residents year in, year out due to quality of life that it has got to offer. It promises plenty of job opportunities, beautiful weather, and a culture of wellness has been some of the many features that has made Colorado a great destination for people who wish to migrate and have the best time of their life.

     

    If you are moving to Colorado, you are in for a treat as we will be providing you with all you need to know from the cost of housing to job opportunities, things you can do in this beautiful city, and places to visit when you are in Colorado.

    What is the cost of living in Colorado?

     

    The cost of living in Colorado is quite affordable. The overall cost of living index in Colorado is 31% higher than the national average rate. With the price of housing accounting for the larger share of why the cost of living is 31%. The cost of housing is almost times two of what is obtainable with the national average. Healthcare and utilities are lower, while cost of transportation and groceries is a little higher.

     

    The cost of renting an apartment is reasonably affordable. You will need around $1,000 to rent a 1-bedroom apartment.

     

    Taxes

     

    Colorado boasts one of the lowest taxes in the United States of America. Property tax is 0.55%, income tax is 4.63 average effective rate. However, sales tax can rise up to 11% in some cities especially if a general sales tax is valued at the rate of 2.9%.

     

    Economic growth

     

    Colorado has enjoyed steady economic growth over the years and this is why so many people are moving to this beautiful state. It boasts of the highest GDP in the U.S. and this reflects on the lifestyle of residents of Colorado. There are lots of job opportunities in several fields such as construction, trade, and information technology. These industries offer plenty of opportunities to job seekers in Colorado.

     

    Climate and Weather

     

    The weather conditions in Colorado are greatly affected by the geography of the state. Most of the land area in the country is covered with foothills, mountains, and mountains. The larger parts of the country boast of less precipitation and low humidity but there is much sunshine and cold nights with clear skies. Also, there are many microclimates from subarctic to subtropical depending on the altitude. This means that no matter what everybody in Colorado can find a suitable climate or weather condition they can enjoy.

     

    Low unemployment rate

     

    Since Colorado has got plenty of jobs for its residents, the rate of unemployment is unbelievably low. Also, since the state has stable economic growth, Colorado is one of the states with the lowest unemployment rates, with an unemployment rate that is less than 3%. In 2017, Colorado was ranked as the number one state with the most job opportunities and the most attractive state for employment by WalletHub.

     

    The Best cities to live in Colorado

     

    There are lots of cities that you can live in Colorado. From Aurora to Boulder, Castle Rock, Colorado Springs, Denver, Fort Collins, Lakewood, Louisville, Pueblo, and Vail among others. For example, Colorado Springs is known for its top-notch dining and shopping and for its many outdoor recreational opportunities with beautiful parks. While a city like Aurora is the fastest-growing Denver suburb, it has lots of beautiful and safe neighborhoods where you can live and have a good time.

     

    What should I know before moving to Colorado?

     

    Here are some of the things you should know about Colorado before you move there;

     

    Denver

     

    Denver is the capital of Colorado. It is the largest city in the state, with a 500-mile radius located exactly 1 mile above the sea level. The fact that it is Mile-High City is enough reason to consider moving to Colorado. Denver has got it all, from a booming economy to endless opportunities to explore so many outdoor activities all year round. The city of Colorado, experiences over 300 days of sun in a year.

     

    Denver is a progressive city that boasts of the safest and top-rated suburbs in the whole of the country; it offers its residents the opportunity to better and improve their lifestyle.

     

    Colorado is a swing state

     

    Hence, if you are moving to Colorado in an election year, you might not be used to people knocking at your door to campaign for votes.  Hence, if you are moving from left or right-leaning state, you should be aware that things are quite different here as you will be bombarded with ads, knocks on your door, and phone calls.

     

    Breathtaking nature

     

    It is difficult to find a reason not to want to relocate to Colorado. The natural beauty of the state is breathtaking, and you should just start researching your relocations options already. As a result of the beauty that this city radiates, it is referred to as the “Switzerland of America”. Colorado features magnificent ranges, mountains, and peaks. This beautiful city is also home to a whole lot of fascinating numbers of recreational centers, natural parks, historic and scenic trails, wilderness areas, grasslands, and forests among others.

     

    One thing that draws people to Colorado is the breathtaking natural scenes that it has got to offer. It features deserts, plains, canyons, lakes, rivers, forests, and mountains. Little wonder why it is regarded as the 8th geographical largest state in the United States. 

     

    The red rocks are fascinating

     

    The red rocks in Colorado are a natural wonder, they will blow your mind. It doesn’t matter whether you are viewing these rocks from a park or from a hiking trail, or from an amphitheater, the view will get you wanting to see more. The scenes are what you will relish and relive for a long time.

     

    Coloradans don’t sit winter out

     

    The winter doesn’t stop Coloradans from staying out when there is a whole lot of fun to catch outdoor, unlike in other states where people stay indoors during winter, engaging in other activities like watching movies or playing games. Coloradans have several activities like skiing, hiking that they can engage in during the winter to maintain their active lifestyle.

     

    Colorado is a healthy state

     

    Coloradans do not joke with their fitness and health; they enjoy the sedentary lifestyle of engaging in activities that keep them alive. If you are the outgoing type that loves to engage in lots of outdoor activities to keep fit, then Colorado is the place to be.

     

    Property taxes are low

     

    Property taxes in Colorado are one of the lowest in the country. However, the actual property tax bills can be on the high side because homes in Colorado are expensive.

     

    Expensive Homes

     

    Prices of homes in Colorado are on the high side, this is because most Coloradans can afford to pay a lot for a home. The high housing cost is also a result of the restrictive zoning in plenty of communities that prevents the construction of houses that are more affordable.

     

    Average income is high

     

    Coloradans enjoy high pay packages for their labor and efforts. The median household salary in Colorado was around $59,448 in 2014, an amount that is higher than the U.S average of $53,482 of the same year according to the U.S Census Bureau, but that is not to say that there are no communities or families with low income.

     

    If you smoke, familiarize yourself with the news

     

    Although the use of marijuana is legal in Colorado, that does not mean that there are no rules guiding smoking. You can’t get weed in every city, and you cannot smoke in every area as there are restrictions. If you want to smoke or get into the marijuana industry, you need to abide by the rules so that you won’t be caught on the wrong side of the law.

     

    Craft beer is big in Colorado

     

    For those who love craft beer, then Colorado is where you can call home. Colorado is home to more than 10% of the nation’s craft breweries. There are tons of breweries to try with lots of brewery festivals and tours to enjoy your craft beer.

     

    You can easily get in touch with your inner train nerd

     

    Colorado has got plenty of scenic train routes that can take you through several mountains and historical towns in the state. You can find yourself having exciting views of those wonderful locations you enjoyed during your childhood.

     

    Learn to ski

     

    You might just want to learn how to ski before you move to Colorado. Skiing is massive in Colorado, it is one of the most exciting activities in Colorado that can keep you busy.

    Is it expensive to live in Colorado?

     

    No, it is not expensive to live in Colorado. Aside from the cost of housing that is on a high side, other things like the cost of transportation, groceries, and cost of enjoying a good time with your friends and family are reasonably cheap. 

    Is Colorado a good state to live in?

     

    Yes, Colorado is a good place to live as a single person just starting life or with your family. The states offer plenty of job opportunities and career choices that can set you on the right past. It is home to plenty of industries and information technology opportunities.

    The Pros and cons of moving to Colorado

     

    The pros of moving to Colorado far outweigh the cons. This is because of the many benefits that Colorado has got in stock from plenty of mountains to hiking, skiing, entertainment, and the many career opportunities and high paying jobs.

     

    Healthy lifestyle

     

    One of the major reasons you have to consider moving to Colorado is the healthy lifestyle that it has got to offer its residents. It offers a whole lot of outdoor activities such as biking, running, walking, and skiing that can help to keep you fit. It has three national historic trails, 11 national forests, 4 national parks, 44 state parks, and 307 state wildlife areas. You can get it all in Colorado.

     

    It is hard to think about what the cons of relocating to Colorado are; but probably, a notable mention might be the high cost of housing in this wonderful state, and this is compensated for in the high paying jobs and career opportunities that it offers.

     

    If you decide to move to Colorado, you need to find out the cost to hire movers. Read reviews about moving companies around and ensure you hire the services of a moving company that will meet your moving needs.

     

    Invite at least two of the moving companies you wish to hire for an in-house inspection so that they can give you a good enough quote for the task. Compare the quotes from these companies and decide on which of them to hire.

     

    If you are planning to start a new life as a young adult or you are planning to resettle in a city that offers so much more with your family, then Colorado can be a good choice for you. As a young adult, you will have so much more to do in your leisure, and you have a plethora of career opportunities open to you especially if you work in industries like the Information technology, construction, and communication industry.

     

    Also, as a new resident that is moving in together with your family, you can get to have so much fun with the many outdoor activities that Colorado has got to offer. Your kids can also the best of educations at an affordable tuition fee. 

     

    With the right mover, you are surely going to have a seamless relocation to Colorado. And trust me you will enjoy a whole lot of benefits that this beautiful state has got to offer. From the exciting outdoor activities to plenty of beer, lots of exciting places to catch fun, and the many career opportunities it has got to offer as well.

  • How To
    The Best Way to Ship Plants Safely

    Moving a household from one part of the country or cross country is in itself challenging, not to talk of moving plants along with you. It can be challenging but that is not to say it can’t be done or that the task of moving your plants can’t be simplified. Most houseplants don’t survive cross-country relocation as it can be traumatic and some plants don’t get to recover from the trauma.

     

    It is not strange to see that most plants die as a result of the trauma. If humans can be affected by the emotional and physical stress that comes with moving from one part of the country to another, how much more plants? It could even get worse if you are traveling over long distances.

     

    If you are concerned about whether your plants will survive and you don’t want to put the effort in transporting them only to find out that they eventually didn’t survive, then you might want to consider giving them out as gifts to your friends, family, or neighbors before you move. But if you wish to keep your plants at all cost, maybe for the memories it brings, then there are a couple of ways to raise their chances of surviving the move and getting to your new home safely. However, you have to prepare the plants and do somethings ahead of your move day.

     

    Get to know and understand the restrictions

     

    If you know or have read about seed catalogs, you probably would have noticed that companies don’t ship plants to some states. For instance, Arizona, Texas, Florida, and California don’t allow shipment of citrus plants from out-of-state. There other states that have similar restrictions but these are the most notable ones. Hence, if you are attached to a particular fruit, whether oak, nut, or pine tree in your yard and you wish to bring it with you to your new home, you might have to quarantine it. For example, California restricts the import of plants to those that are free of pests, not to be resold, strictly houseplants, or those that are grown in sterile commercial potting mix.

     

    These restrictions are just for the states to protect their agriculture and natural resources as the introduction of new plants from another state can introduce weeds, plant pests, and disease. Hence, if you are moving to a different state, make sure you call their Department of Agriculture to first make sure they will allow you to bring in the plant you wish to relocate. This will save you a whole lot of troubles so that you don’t get trapped in some difficult situations as a result of the restrictions that may be involved in transporting your plant to the state you are relocating to.

     

    However, your mover should be able to give you more information about these restrictions as they are expected to be better informed. If they are even conversant with transporting plants, then you might have little to worry about restrictions or no restrictions.

     

    Hire a mover

     

    The fact is that most long-distance moving companies do not take houseplants. Even when you find those that do, they might not have vehicles that are climate-controlled to give your plant the best conditions that will enable it to survive the trip. This is why the best way to transport your plants is to keep them in your car but you must ensure they are properly packed, and give them the right attention while you transport them in your car. But you can make inquiries from your movers cross country if they have climate-controlled vans that can help transport your plants to your new home. The best van to transport your plant is a climate-controlled van if they are transported in this kind of van, then their chances of surviving the relocation increases.

     

    If you are hiring a mover to relocate your plants, make sure you find out if they have climate-controlled vans to get the job done. This will help to preserve your treasured plants as they are in transit.

     

    Pack your plants properly

     

    When it is few days before the move, ensure that the plants are properly watered so that on your moving day, the soil can be moist and not soaked with water. Stake tall or leggy plants to add support, and pack sphagnum moss around the plants to keep the soil contained. In case the plant is oversized, you might need to put plastic over the top portion of the pot and secure it with string. This plastic will allow you to lay the pot on its side without the soil spilling out. Proper packing of your plants can go a long way in ensuring that your plants survive the stress and trauma they will go through during the process of relocation. 

     

    Wrap all plants in cones made from butcher paper to protect the plants from the intense cold, heat, and sunlight that can affect them while in transit. Put the plants in boxes, keep the lids on and crumple up paper and stuff around the pots to keep the plants from sliding. Carefully set the boxes on the seats where it can get air and sunlight. Do not allow your house plants to get too cold or too cold and do not put them in the trunk of your car even if there is space.

     

    When you get to your new home, carefully unwrap the plants and water them right away. Make sure one of the things you give top priority as you get to your destination is your plant so that you can help them recover easily from the stress they went through in transit. Water them to keep them fresh, this will keep them wet and not starved of water.

     

    Now that you have packed your plants, it is time to transport them to your new home. This is where the bulk of the job lies. You have to be at the top of your game especially if you are doing it on your own. We will be providing you with expert tips on how to transport your plants especially if you are transporting them in your car.

     

    How do you transport small plants?

     

    There is a couple of ways through which you can transport your houseplants from one place to another. You can choose to hire a mover, or transport them in your car, or mail them.

     

    How to ship your plants

     

    You can make arrangements to have your plants shipped either by air or by land. Although shipping can be quite expensive and it doesn’t guarantee that they will survive. However, if you are shipping to a long distance, then you might want to select and ship your favorite plants while you sale the remaining ones and use the money to buy new plants in your new home. The fewer plants you have to deal with while you relocate, the more attention will be able to give to the plants with you in transit. Selling some of the plants will enable you to focus on the most important ones that you have decided to transport. Your plants need your attention when they are in transit, and if the way they will get the attention is to limit the ones you are taking along to your new home, then that’s okay.

     

    When and how to ship plants

     

    You can decide to mail your plants via your postal agency, or you can decide to go with a private shipping company. The deciding factor that should prompt your choice of transportation is which is the safest and fastest.

     

    If you are going through a postal service, it is best to choose priority mail. If you are the type that ships regularly, has a service pick up the plants so that they can help you to keep them cool until the plant is ready to be moved. This will increase the chances of the plants surviving.

     

    Also, you have to put in mind that some shipping services do not deliver on Saturdays and Sundays, so you have to consider this in ensuring that the plant spends the least time as possible in the box. Hence, the best time to ship should be early in the week; most likely on Mondays or Tuesdays will be appropriate so that your plant doesn’t stay in the box over the weekend.

     

    You also have to put the weather conditions at your end and at the recipient’s end into consideration. If either you or the recipients will be experiencing extreme weather conditions, you might want to choose a better time to ship the plants.

     

    Labeling

     

    Properly label the boxes that contain your plants. This is important especially if you are shipping your plants, proper labeling can help your plants survive mal-handling. For example, you can put a label on the outside of the box saying “Live Plant” and “Perishable”, this will enable them to be handled with care and tenderness. Although, this might not guarantee that they will be handled with care but it can win over the attention of the handlers to take extra care.

     

    Shipping guidelines require that you should include details of a return address as well as the shipping address on the outside. In case you are using a box that was previously used for shipping, then you must ensure that you remove the old labels so that your package will not be wrongly shipped to the wrong address.

     

    How do you transport plants in a car?

     

    Transporting your car in a car over long distances can be very tricky especially if you will be making several overnight stops along the way before you get to your destination. However, if you insist on transporting them in your car, then you have to treat them like you will treat your pets. Do not allow them to get too cold or too hot as stated earlier. If you will leave them for more than an hour in your car ensure that they get enough air by slightly opening the windows of your car, and also ensure they have enough water that will keep them hot before you make the trip.

     

    Whether you wish to ship your plant or transport them in your car, it is important that you should go with the best choice that is most appropriate for your condition. However, the safety and how fast your plants get to your preferred destination should be a top determinant in deciding your means of transportation.

     

    You don’t want your plants to get to its destination only for you to find out that it didn’t survive or for it to die a few days later. Hence, to avoid this kind of scenario, try as much as possible to take your time in prepping the plants for transportation, pack them well using the techniques explain in the early part of this article, select the most appropriate means of transportation, and make sure you choose the best day of the week to send these plants to your new home or destination. Choosing the best day of the week to transport them can help limit the number of days they will be in transit and this can also increase their chances of surviving after the trip.

     

    When your plants finally arrive at their destination, attend to them immediately, carefully unwrap them from the box and water them. Give them the right attention at least the first week after they have arrived at your new home. Water them immediately on arrival, so that they can stay fresh and regain some strength. They deserve your attention during this period so that they can recover from the trauma and stress encountered in transporting them from one place to another. If you will not be chanced to take care of them during this period, you can assign someone who will be available to give them the required attention and that way you will help them survive.

  • Cost To Move A Mobile Home

    Are you thinking of moving your mobile home? It requires a lot of planning and strategy as it is not an item that you can easily hitch to the back of your truck and drive off. It is far more than that. Moving home requires that you must comply with the generally accepted standard as stipulated by the HUD standards (also known as manufactured home”.

     

    To move a mobile home is not cheap and can also be a massive task. However, with the right hands on the job and with the right tools, it can be done without any difficulty. We will provide you with valuable information on how you can move your mobile home and how much it will cost you to do so. If you plan to move your mobile home any time soon, you need not look elsewhere to get it done the right way; we will provide you with the top tips that will enable you to move your mobile home without any hassle. Relax with a cup of coffee as we take you through all you need to know about moving your home in the best way possible. 

     

    However, as we have always reiterated, whenever you are moving it is important to ensure that you hire the services of a professional and competent mover. This is a big factor that will either make or mar the success of your move. Hence, it is important you do your due diligence before signing the dotted lines with your local moving company.

     

    Do your due diligence by reading reviews and testimonials about the moving companies you wish to hire in moving your mobile home. Invite more than one local moving company to your home for an in-house inspection and also ask for their expert guide. Compare the quotes from these local moving companies to see which one fits your budget and that will best serve your moving needs.

     

    Your sense of judgment or decision should not be based on how affordability alone, it should also be based on what your movers have got to offer. Take your time and ask family and friends who recently moved their mobile home to get an idea of what their experience was and see how it will help you in making the right choice. When you hire the right moving company, you have very little to worry and you will have a good experience relocating your mobile home.

     

    How much does it take to move a mobile home?

     

    To move a mobile home within 50 miles will cost around $5,000 to $8,000 on the average for a single-wide, full-service move. This estimate is inclusive of the cost needed in acquiring permits to hook up utilities. While moving a double-wide mobile home across the same distance of 50 miles will cost between $10,000 to $13,000.

     

    It is worthy of note that the cost given here are just estimates. The cost of moving a mobile home depends on quite a number of factors which include set-up services, labor costs, the size of the mobile homes, moving materials, permits, and transportation fees among others. Also, the distance you are moving the mobile home to will also play a significant role in what the total cost of moving the mobile home will cost. However, if you are moving locally, the cost will be less, and even some moving companies do have a minimum fee that they charge regardless of the distance.

     

    If you are moving within a short distance you should be prepared to spend at least$1,000 to move your mobile home. However, the cost of transporting a mobile home excluding the set-up services will cost between $1,000 to $5,000.

     

    To move your mobile home, you need to budget between $5 - $10 per mile (this estimate does not capture other charges like permit, and insurance). This means that if you are moving over 20 miles, you will be paying over $200 to around $1,00 depending on some other factors and if you are moving 60 miles, you will be paying between $600 - $1000 or more.

     

    In summary

    • Singlewide: A Singlewide apartment will cost between $1,000 to $8,000 to move.
    • Doublewide: A Doublewide will cost between $2,000 to $1,600 to move.
    • Triplewide: A Triplewide apartment will cost between $3,000 to $24,000 to move.

     

    How much does a permit cost?

     

    You might not need to bother about moving permit unless you are doing the move by yourself. If you hire a professional moving company, they will get the permit and if you will be moving across states, they have to pay for permit in each of these states. The amount charged for permit varies from state to state. Hence, if you hire the services of a professional moving company, they would have done their cost survey based on the number of states they will pass through so that they can know the total cost for permit and this will form the total amount they will charge you for the move.

     

    What are the factors that influence the cost of moving a mobile home?

     

     

    The cost of moving a mobile home is determined by a number of factors some of which include the distance of the move, the size of your mobile home, set up services, costs of permits, and moving materials among others. We will take a look at how these factors can influence the cost of moving your mobile home.

     

    A distance of the move

     

    The longer the move, the higher the move will cost and vice versa. Moving over a long distance requires more fuel, which might also require that the moving company will have to invest in new equipment and tires to execute the move. You don’t want to imagine lugging your mobile home behind a truck, it will slow down the move and could be difficult to negotiate a bend. Hence, if you are moving long-distance, it is preferable to engage the services of a professional mover, to make things easy for you. That way you can relax and watch your movers get the job done for you while you can engage in other important things.

     

    Size of the mobile home

     

    Another factor that can influence the cost of moving your mobile home is the size. A Doublewide mobile home will cost more than a single-wide mobile home. The doublewide mobile homes are usually double the size of the single-wide mobile homes. If your mobile home is too wide and may take more than one lane, then you might need to pay for a temporary road closure or for a police escort. Size, of course, will play a part in the cost of moving your mobile home, as the bigger the mobile home, the more it will cost to move the mobile home from one place to another.

     

    Weight of the mobile home

     

    Older mobile homes usually weigh between 35 to 40 lbs. per square foot, while the newly manufactured mobile homes weigh around 45 to 50 lbs. per square foot according to Free Mobile Home Info. What this means is that if your mobile home weighs 800 square feet, it could weigh up to 40,000 lbs. The fundamental rule you should bear in mind is that the more your mobile home weighs, the more moving materials and equipment will be required, and this will automatically add to the moving cost.

     

    Inspection and Permits

     

    If you are moving your mobile home across states or countries, it is required that a permit is granted for each state or territory you will have to enter or pass through. The interesting thing about this is that you don’t have to worry about this as your moving company will get these permits before you move. However, you might also have to get a “set-up” permit that will allow you to install your mobile home in the new city. For inspections, some states require a mandatory check or inspection of older homes before they can be moved into the state.

     

    Moving materials

     

    To move a mobile home requires plenty of materials such as equipment, tires, and supplies to tow hitches. Your moving company will provide you with a breakdown of the costs of all the materials needed in your contract. Check and go through the contract to understand every bit of it before you sign.

     

    Set up services

     

    If you plan to hire the full-service movers, you should expect to pay more for the cost of relocating your mobile home. Aside from the cost of transporting your mobile home, most professional movers will also charge additional fees for taking apart and or setting up your mobile home. The charges will include the cost of disconnecting and reconnecting your utilities, cost of removing and reinstalling other features, such as porch, cost of removing and reinstalling skirting, cost of removing and reinstalling interior features and cost of reconnecting a double-wide mobile home. The cost of setting up facilities and your mobile home will cost between $1,000 to $5,000.

     

    Age and overall condition

     

    If your mobile home is old or not in good condition, your movers might have to spend extra cash to fix it up so that it doesn’t shatter in transit. It has to be fixed before you can move it.

     

    Insurance and liability

     

    If you are hiring the services of a professional mover, you will need to purchase liability coverage and an outside insurance policy for the move. If you already have mobile home insurance, check to ensure that your policy covers for transporting a mobile home.

     

    What are the advantages of hiring professional movers?

     

    Moving a mobile home requires that you hire the services of professionals who have the expertise and right tools to get the job done. It is not advisable to move a mobile home by yourself. 

     

    There are several benefits that come with hiring professional movers. Here are some of the advantages of hiring the services of a professional mover;

     

    They will get all permits

     

    Your movers will be responsible for obtaining all required permits, so you don’t have to worry about obtaining permits. They will help you get the set-up permits, local permits, and transportation permits needed in relocating your mobile home. Hence, to reduce the stress of following up on getting permits, why not leave the job to your movers? They will handle it.

     

    They will transport the mobile home

     

    You don’t want to combine the stress of driving a truck with hitching your mobile home to the truck and driving both at the same time. It is enough to stress to drive a truck not to think of the weight of the mobile home added to it. You need the services of an experienced truck driver to handle such a task. To save yourself from this stress, you can just hire the services of professional movers that will help you transport your mobile home especially if you are moving long distances. Your movers will have the right tools, equipment, and expertise to get the job done while you can handle other important things that need your attention.

     

    It will help you save time and energy

     

    Hiring the services of professional movers will save you the stress and headache of a popped tire to set up stress, and other issues that may pop up in transit. If you want to have a hassle-free relocation of your mobile home, hire the services of a professional mover, and you can relax and enjoy while your movers get the job done.

     

    When you do decide to move your mobile home make sure you take the time to research online and read reviews about local moving companies that can help you with the move. Having an idea of what they can offer from people who have used their services in the past will go a long way in determining whether they will deliver the best services. Also, request quotes from more than one movers, so that you can make an informed decision on which will best fit into your budget.

  • Moving Tips
    Moving Out of Your Home For The First Time

    Are you moving out of your home for the first time and looking for options? iMoving is here to ensure that you can get moving tips, connect with the best cross country movers, and sort out the details so that your move goes smoothly.

     

    What things do you need to know and consider? How can you make sure that you’ve got everything together? And what sort of help are you going to need? Let’s take a look at some of the details around moving out of your home for the first time and sorting out what may be essential for you to consider.

     

    What You Need When Moving Out for the First Time

     

    Getting ready to move out of your parents’ home can be overwhelming and exciting, and you want to be sure that you prepare for it as best as you can. One of the big things that you need to do is go ahead and put together a shopping list for everything that you’ll need for your new place. Here are some suggestions that we have regarding your packing list.

     

    • Bedroom: A mattress and all of the things that go with it should be at the top of your list. Bedding, mattress pads, pillows, and whatever other accessories that you need are important, as well. You also want to consider getting dressers, bookshelves, wall hooks, and a step stool.

     

    • Bathroom: Shower curtain and other shower supplies, toiletries, a toilet paper roll holder, and a first aid kit can all be handy options when you’re moving into your new place.

     

    • Kitchen: Cooking supplies, pots, and pans, potholders, silverware (and a drawer to put them in), dish soap or dishwasher detergent

     

    • Living area: Television, comfortable couch and/or chairs, entertainment center (or something else to put your TV on).

     

    • Other: Always have cleaning supplies on hand (Windex, floor cleaning supplies, broom and mop, etc.).

     

    What Do You Have to Pay for When You Move Out?

     

    When you move out of your family’s house for the first time, you’re going to be paying a lot of expenses that you may not have thought about paying in the past. These can include all sorts of things. Here’s a quick look at some of the most common.

     

    • Heating and air conditioning.
    • Electricity (which may be more or less expensive depending on the time of year).
    • Television (cable, satellite, or streaming services).
    • Renter’s Insurance (to protect the items that you are taking with you).
    • Car payments and car insurance.
    • Gas (if your heat and/or stove uses it).
    • Groceries and going out to eat.

     

    How Do I Move Out On My Own?

     

    When you’re getting ready to move out on your own, be sure that you have a plan in place before you do anything else. Talk with your parents and/or guardians to see what they have to say and work with them to establish a plan that can help you to take care of the details of moving out without any problems.

     

    Money is your next concern. You want to be sure that you have good credit and/or that your parent(s) are going to co-sign your lease if necessary. Then, put together a budget where your housing is less than 50% of what you’re making in a month (if possible) and go to a realtor or landlord so that you can start exploring your options for homes. Have some money set aside for your security deposit so that, if you find a place that you like and get approved, you can get the money issue out of the way ASAP.

     

    Then, it’s time to start thinking about your move. Start packing the items that you’re going to take with you and be sure that you donate or give away things that you aren’t going to need. Schedule your move (iMoving can help you to get estimates and schedule your movers) and start getting the wheels in motion for friends and family to help with packing and unpacking needs. Then, you’re ready to go when moving day comes!

     

    When Can I Move Out of My Home?

     

    Knowing when you’re ready to move out can be a big decision, and you want to be sure that you don’t take it lightly. There are a few ways that you can know when you’re able to move out of your home.

     

    • Are you financially stable? Financial stability is a big part of the decision making the process. You want to be sure that you can pay for your rent and all of the other bills that we listed above. Put together a budget and see how it all fits with what you’ll need to do.

     

    • Do you have a job offer somewhere? If you’re getting a job offer that isn’t where you live right now, then you want to do some research and make sure that you are going to be able to afford living on your own if you take a specific job.

     

    • Have you talked it over with your family? Your family should be kept in the loop from day one of your decision-making process. You want to be sure that they are comfortable with your decision and that they feel ready for you to go, too.

     

    • Do you have or need a roommate? Roommates can help to alleviate a lot of the stresses and expenses that you may be looking at in regards to moving out. If you feel like you’ll need a roommate to get started with all of this, then you want to be sure that you find one before making a final decision.

     

    Planning out your move and sorting out the details can go a long way when you’re trying to ensure that you’ve got everything in order and ready to move forward. Learn as much as you possibly can and work out relevant information in a manner that is going to make sense, and you can start planning.

     

    iMoving is here to assist you with finding the right movers for your purposes. We offer estimates from top moving companies for both local and long-distance moves, so we’re able to provide you with the information and ideas that you need to be able to make solid decisions regarding your move. Contact us today for quotes from your local moving companies.

  • What Is the Average Cost of Relocation?

    Relocating to a new place is an exciting opportunity, but there are also a lot of things that may arise when you’re trying to get everything in order. And, knowing the costs that you may be facing during this process is absolutely essential during the planning process. How can you be sure that you’re doing what works and what you’re asking your employer for enough money for your long distance relocation services?

     

    Looking at the average costs around relocation is helpful and essential, and you want to be sure that you can get as much info as possible while you’re setting everything up. And, if you have an employer paying for some of your relocation costs, you can also have a solid idea of what you need to ask for.

     

    In this blog, we’re going to give you answers to commonly asked questions regarding the moving process and what you’re going to have to pay for it.

     

    How Much is the Average Relocation Package?

     

    If you’re working with an employer to get the money that you need for relocation services, then you want to be sure that you have every angle of those services set up as they need to be. If an employer is really excited about hiring you, it’s likely that they will be more generous and flexible about the relocation package that they offer.

     

    Here are some of the things that may be included in your relocation package.

     

    • Cost of hiring a moving company: The cost of hiring a moving company is usually the base of what you’re getting in your relocation package, so keep that in mind when you look for movers to take care of your needs.

     

    • Any loss of pay for the time you’re moving: Some employers will give you some extra money as a “cushion” while you’re settling into your new home with your family.

     

    • A trip to visit so that you can find the right place to live: If you need to fly or drive in so that you can explore housing options, you may be able to get some of those costs back as part of your relocation package.

     

    • Security deposit or down payment for your new residence: You need to be able to pay a down payment or security deposit on your new home, and your employer may give you a little bit of the money you need to make that happen.

     

    • Tolls and other transportation costs: Tolls, flights, car needs, and whatever other transportation costs are involved in your relocation are usually going to be covered as a part of your package.

     

    • Hotel costs: If you are going long distance or there’s a delay between when you start work and when you’re able to move into your new place, your employer can offset some of the hotel costs you’ll accrue in the meantime.

     

    While not all employers will provide all of the above costs, it’s fine for you to consider them when you’re looking at an average relocation package.

     

    Estimates say that the average relocation package provided by employers is around $20,000. That cost can vary based on the above factors, but also can differ based on what city you’re moving to, the cost of living, and the size of the company that you are going to start working for.

     

    What is the Average Cost to Move a 3 Bedroom House?

     

    If you are currently living in a 3 bedroom home, that’s going to be the basis that is utilized to determine how much your relocation estimate should be. Many moving companies will use this information to be able to give you an estimate about what you need to do and how you may want to proceed with everything that you want to accomplish in the long run.

     

    For the most part, you’re looking at around $1000 per room if you’re dealing with a long-distance move. So, if you have a long-distance move where you’re just getting loading and unloading services, then you will find that $3000-$4000 is a fairly decent estimate for a 3 bedroom home.

     

    If you’re adding additional services, those are going to vary based on the amount of time it takes. For example, packing and unpacking services are typically hourly plus the cost of supplies. Assembly and disassembly are the same. If you’re moving fragile or large items, you may get an additional flat fee to take care of those.

     

    Local moves are a lot cheaper than this.

     

    For a 3 bedroom home, you can expect the move to take somewhere between 5 and 7 hours, and you’ll likely be paying $30 to $50 per mover, per hour. This, then, makes it so that your move is likely between $300 (2 movers for 5 hours) and $1400 (3 movers for 7 hours).

     

    3 bedroom homes are the “standard” when it comes to looking at prices for local and long distance moves, so you can utilize these numbers in order to get a clearer picture of what you may be spending for a home of another size.

     

    You can also use these estimates so that you know what you’re looking at in terms of averages, allowing you to try and get the best price for your move, no matter whether it’s local or long distance.

     

    How Much Does it Cost to Move Locally?

     

    Local moves are a lot more affordable than long distance moves, and many moving companies actually have local rates that are hourly, instead of dealing with all of the logistical costs that can come up with a long-distance move.

     

    On average, your moving company is going to charge somewhere between $30 and $50 an hour per mover, per hour. They can typically give you that rate when you call or use a mo0ving facilitation service.

     

    Many local moves end up being less than $500, and they only really go past that when you are dealing with a home with 3 bedrooms or more. If they’re just dealing with loading the truck and unloading it at your new place, then it’s going to help to keep all of the costs down as much as possible. But, if you’re on a time crunch or you need assistance with things like packing and unpacking, or taking apart and reassembling your furniture, then you are going to look at higher costs.

     

    In many cases, it’s best to just put aside around $1000 for your local move. That way, you can have some wiggle room for extras and make sure that you’ve got absolutely everything that you may need in order to get ahead of problems. And, if you have extra money, then you can order in or go out to eat on moving day instead of trying to dig out the pots and pans so that you can cook.

     

    What is a Reasonable Relocation Package?

     

    The best relocation packages are going to be there to cover the cost of moving, any storage needs that may arise, and taking care of selling your existing home. Many employers, especially if they are doing well and they really want to be able to utilize your services and expertise, are going to give you a fairly decent, inclusive option when it comes to sorting out what it is that they want to be able to offer you.

     

    Why do relocation packages matter?

     

    The fact is, you’re going to be uprooting your life and trying to work out how to make a lot of changes, very quickly. Because of that, you need to be sure that you’ve got all of your ducks in a row and that you’re going to be able to make those changes as smoothly and as low-stress as you possibly can.

     

    So, employers often like to chip in costs because they know how inconvenient and difficult it can be to get everything together for a move. Even if you’re just moving to the next town over, you are going to need to make a number of considerations and you’re going to want to ensure that your family is as prepared as they can be.

     

    The financial end of that can often be the most stressful part, and employers know that they can help to eliminate that uncertainty.

     

    It’s essential to discuss the options that you have with your employer so that you can work out important details and make sure that you’ve got everything ready to go. More often than not, they will be willing to work out a relocation package as part of the whole big picture when you sign your contract to work for them, so be sure that you’re clear with expectations and that you’re able to work out everything in a positive way.

     

    If you’re looking for your best relocation options, then consider talking to our team at iMoving. We work with a number of different moving companies to help you find the one that can help you to take care of everything in a proper fashion. Use our site to search and then find the movers that can help make your move go as smoothly as possible.

  • Moving Tips
    Moving in the Rain - The Best Tips

    One thing that no one can have control or power over is the weather. Sometimes weather can be unpredictable; one minute it is sunny and the other minute it’s cloudy and all of a sudden the showers are here, boom!!! And it’s moving day. What do you do? Pray? Definitely not. You don’t have to be frustrated, there is always a way out and we will be highlighting tips that can help you to move on a raining day.

     

    You can also get expert moving tips from your interstate movers when you want to plan ahead for possible rainfall on your move day. What it will need is just extra caution and logistics to put in place so that you can have a seamless relocation to your new home.

     

    What to do if it’s raining on moving day

     

    There a lot of things that can be done if you are moving on a raining day. Whether you are moving in the rain, snow, or on a stormy day; moving during bad weather shouldn’t be a worry or a nightmare. We will take a look at some of the things that you can do to make moving on a rainy day a success.

     

    Below are some of the tips for moving house in the rain;

     

    Protect your belongings

     

    You can be worried about your boxes but the truth is that cardboards are usually durable than they look. However, you must ensure that the boxes are sealed with packing tape so that the contents of the boxes can be safe as you move them to and from the truck. But you have a means of taking care of materials like loose clothing as they may survive. Your furniture and artwork should also be given top attention as they may not survive the weather condition and as a result of this, they must be protected using blankets and sheets.

     

    There are certain items you can buy to protect your belongings if you are moving in the rain. You can buy or rent these items. Some of these items include industrial plastic covers, mattress pads, and other items to help you move in stormy weather. However, if you can make it to the store to get these items or you can get them due to your lean budget, you can get other household items to protect your valuables during the move.

     

    Put a large-sized trash bag to wrap clothes in groups so that they are not affected by rain. This provides extra protection for your belongings. However, it is important that you properly label these trash bags according to what is kept inside the bags so that you don’t mistakenly throw away what you need or misplace items due to your inability to identify what is in the trash bags. 

     

    Wrap artwork in plastic wraps to prevent rain from getting into the gaps in the frame of the artwork. You don’t want to see your beautiful artwork destroyed by the rain.

     

    You can make use of heavy sheets and blankets to protect wood furniture. Furniture can be easily damaged by water, make sure you properly protect them with as many sheets and blankets you can get.

     

    Line your boxes

     

    Another option that you can explore in place of wrapping up boxes is to wrap up your belongings from the inside. It can be difficult to get this done if you have already packed and sealed your boxes. You can line the inside of your boxes using large plastic garbage bags before putting in your belongings. Seal the box to offer maximum protection. With this, even if the boxes are wet, your belongings inside the box will be well-protected.

     

    Reinforce damaged or weak boxes

     

    A box that is weal or damaged will easily deteriorate further when exposed to rai. Hence, it is recommended that you ensure your boxes are in good shape to withstand moisture. You can reinforce the damaged boxes by using packing tapes around areas that are torn or ripped. You can also add an extra layer around the boxes. If you can’t reinforce the boxes, you can rent plastic moving boxes.

     

    Put Tarps down on the base of the truck bed

     

    Putting tarps down on the base of the truck bed will help to prevent water from getting through the bottom of the boxes as it sits in the truck. Also, if there are puddles in the truck, ensure to clean them up before you set out. Arranging tarps over some of your items to seal them off from puddles of water will also help to preserve your belongings.

     

    Dry as you go

     

    You can devise a means of getting rid of excess moisture while in transit. A way to get this done is to use towels to take out the water in the truck after loading your furniture or boxes.

     

    Set up an Assembly line

     

    If you have family members moving with you or friends that have come around to help you, you can select some of them to stay inside the home, while some can stay in the truck, and some can trek between the house and the truck. This will go a long way in minimizing the amount of mud and dirt that you will need to clean up later.

     

    Make use of Makeshift Mats

     

    Use of makeshift mats can help to prevent people from slipping. Hence, it is a good idea to lay sheets of cardboard in the path between the truck and the door. You can look for rugs, carpets, or old sheets to place on the floor of the home where those helping you can walk on.

     

    Get Garbage Bags

    Make sure you get as many garbage bags as possible. Plastic trash bags are a real gem if you are moving in the rain. You can put lots of items inside the garbage bags. You can put books, clothes, and other smaller items inside the bags and then pack them inside a container. Do not forget to poke a hole at the top of the bags to serve as a hook.

     

    Check for Leakages in the truck

     

    You need to check the truck for any leakages. If there are leakages, you can use plastic wrap and a waterproof tarp to water proof your belongings in the truck. Leakages in the truck can get your boxes soaked and damaged. Hence, you should double-check that the truck to convey your belongings is not leaking.

     

    Lift boxes from below

     

    Lift your boxes from the bottom to prevent them from tearing. You can also wrap them in plastic for additional support. This is a technique you can use to safeguard the boxes; if you are doing it yourself, have your helpers lift the boxes from the base so that the boxes don’t get damaged in the process of loading them into the truck.

     

    Use professional packing services

     

    If you are expecting that there will be showers on your move date or if you are moving during the raining season, you can employ the services of professional packers. A professional packer will help you prepare your belongings for shipment. They have the technical know-how and quality packing materials needed to keep your items dry and safe in the rain. You can count on their expertise and experience to handle your belongings in the best way possible during your move.

     

    Do moving companies move in the rain?

     

    Yes!!! Moving companies move in the rain. The rain is just like any weather condition and it should not be a barrier for getting your move done. Moving when is raining can be done as long as it is handled by the right persons with the right materials in place. However, it is better to keep track of the weather conditions to make the best decision on your move day.

     

    Cross country movers can help you with your move if it is light rain. But the fact must be stated, if the rain becomes very heavy, it can be a great challenge and as a result of this, you might have to postpone the move. If you have the luxury of postponing your move to the next day, then you might just want to consider such an option.

     

    The most important thing is to be safe and also keep your belongings from being damaged by the rain. It is important that the moving truck is close to your house. If you are handling the entire task of moving over to your movers, then they surely would have the expertise to get things going despite the roan.

     

    They will be able to cover your furniture with moving pads and plastic wrap to keep the moving pads dry. Also, ensure that your movers check that the truck is not leaking so that rain does not come in through the back of the truck when it is being loaded.

     

    When you are moving in the rain, special considerations should be given to the safety of people helping you with the packing and loading. Hence, it is important that blankets, towels, and moving pads should be laid down in the path from the house to the truck so that movers do not slip or damage the wood or carpet floors.

     

    It is very important that you follow up with a weather forecast on what the weather would like on the day you plan to move. If it is likely to rain you might likely want to choose another date for your move. As it becomes challenging if it rains, you never can tell how heavy the rain will be.

     

    On the other hand, if the weather for your move day is forecasted to be favorable and all of a sudden the day comes and everywhere is cloudy and the rain starts pouring down, then you will have to re-strategize. If the rain is not too heavy, then you will need just a few things to put in place if you are handling the move yourself. But if you employ the services of a mover, then it can be a little easier, as your movers should have the materials and experience to handle your move in the rain.

     

    The bottom line is that your movers can still get your move done professionally even in the rain as long as the right things are put in place. If you employ the services of professional movers, then you might not want to book another date as you might not have the luxury of doing so or your movers might even be engaged on the day you want to postpone your move to.

     

    In conclusion

    You should not feel bad, or gloomy just because the weather suddenly changed on your move day and it starts pouring. Cheer up!! Your move can still be done seamlessly if properly handled.

     

  • Move Out Of Your Parents’ House

    It’s that exciting time in every adult’s life – it’s time to move out of the house! Whether you’re going off to college or just getting your first apartment with friends or family members, you are going to have a lot of details and info on your mind in the meantime. How can you be sure that you have everything ready to go?

     

    As you think about this, you may be looking at details like how you’ll hire movers cost of various resources, and whatever else you need to be able to take care of. In this article, we’ll help you to figure out how much cash you’ll need in order to move and whether or not you’ll have enough cash to be able to move when all is said and done.

     

    How Much Money Should You Have Saved Up Before You Move Out?

     

    The amount of money that you need to have saved before you move out is going to vary based on where you live, where you’re headed, and whether or not you’re going to have a job waiting for you when you move. Here are some of the questions that you’ll want to go ahead and ask yourself when you start looking at whether or not moving out is right for you.

     

    One of the most common replies you will hear to this question is “at least 3 months of expenses” or “at least 3 months of salary,” or “at least 3 months of rent.” But, when you’re first in the workforce, you may find it difficult to adhere to this rule. Instead, you’ll want to go ahead and focus on having $1000 to $2000 set aside for emergencies. This will provide you with the buffer that you need and give you some wiggle room if something unexpected comes up and you need to pay for it right now.

     

    In short, you want to save up as much as you can before moving day. The more money that you have on hand, the easier it will be for you to take care of issues and the better it will be for you when it comes time to work out the details of everything that needs to be done.

     

    What is the Average Cost of Moving Out?

     

    The average cost of moving out can vary based on a variety of factors; the main factors are related to just how far you plan on moving from your current home. If you’re staying local, then you’re looking at an average moving cost of around $1200. Here is what goes into that calculation.

     

    • Renting the item that you’ll be using – whether a van, truck or moving container.

     

    • Paying your movers. Most moving companies have an hourly rate for their local moving services.
    • Even if you don’t hire a moving company, you’ll find that you’ll want to feed your family and friends. You’ll also want to provide them with stuff to drink while they’re helping you out.

     

    • How far you’re moving – you’ll have to pay for gas if you’re doing it yourself.

     

    • Any moving supplies that you’ll need to purchase in order to pack properly.

     

    If you’re looking at a long-distance move (typically a move that is going to be over 100 miles from where you live right now), then it’s likely that you’ll be looking at something that costs $5,000 or more. Here are some of the costs that may be affiliated with a long-distance move.

     

    • Many moving companies will make you pay based on how much stuff you’re moving from place to place. This may be done by a number of bedrooms, weight, or a combination of both of these.

     

    • The distance of your move is also calculated as part of the moving cost that you’ll put together.

     

    • Loading and unloading services; and packing and unpacking services (both carry additional fees).

     

    • Your car transportation and/or your own transportation to your new location.

     

    • Any storage services you may require.

     

    So, as you can see, there are a lot of details involved in the cost of your move. If you’re looking for estimates, you can use our estimate tool in order to get a better idea of approximately how much you’re going to have to pay to get moved out. Then, you can use that in order to put together a budget and start saving up so that your move-out plans don’t end up causing you additional financial stress and strain as time goes on.

     

    Can I Afford to Move Out?

     

    Not sure if you can afford to move out quite yet? There are a lot of factors that come into play regarding your move-out aspirations, so you want to be sure that you explore it from every angle that you can. Need some help determining whether or not your budget is solid enough for you to move out of your parents’ home? Here are some questions that you may want to ask yourself!

     

    1. How much money will I be making on a weekly/biweekly/monthly basis?

     

    1. What utilities am I going to have to pay for after I move out (electric, gas, water/sewer/trash, etc.)?

     

    1. How much food will I be eating and what type of food will I need to buy? Do you have special dietary needs that could make your food bill much more expensive?

     

    1. If you’re going to college, how will you pay for your academic costs as they arise?

     

    1. Medical costs are a big concern for many in the United States. Will you be able to stay on your parents’ insurance, and if not, how will you take care of paying a monthly premium?

     

    1. Do you have deposits ready? Almost any landlord will require you to put down some sort of housing deposit (first month’s rent is typical; sometimes first and last month’s rent). And, in some cases, your utilities may also have deposits associated with them.

     

    1. Are you ready to take care of your lawn on your own, if necessary? Do you have the tools you need to make sure that it’s done correctly?

     

    1. Do you have furniture available, or do you have money set aside so that you can get the furniture that you need? And what if you need to supply your own washer and/or dryer for the space?

     

    How will you get from place to place? If you have a vehicle, you are now in charge of taking care of repairs, maintenance, insurance, and whatever else may be necessary to keep the car on the road. If you’re using public transportation, then you will have to pay the associated fees to use it.

     

    Asking yourself these questions can help you to put together some sort of budget, which you’ll then be able to use in order to make more decisions and see what makes the most sense in regards to your needs. In some cases, it could be the tipping point that you’ll need in order to decide whether or not now is the time to move out.

     

    What is a Good Age to Move Out?

     

    The answer to this is going to be different for everyone, so you want to be sure that you explore questions and sort out what it is that most essential for you to consider. The average age for moving out of your parents’ home nowadays is between 23 and 26, but some factors may cause you to move out more quickly or more slowly.

     

    • Are you done with schooling? If you haven’t completed your educational aspirations yet, then you may want to consider staying home until you’re done with those.

     

    • Do you have a difficult relationship with your family? Then you may be thinking about moving out sooner than later.

     

    • Do you have a game plan for moving out? Do you feel confident when answering all of the other questions that we’ve talked about in this article? Then you may be the right age to move out.

     

    Obviously, you have to adhere to state and local laws when you’re exploring your options – most states have restrictions on how early you can move out. Also, try not to move out without a plan in place regarding where you’ll live and how you’ll pay for things – it will reduce your stress and make you feel much better about what it is that you’re doing with your life.

     

    As you can see, there are a lot of different angles that you need to explore in order to ensure that you know exactly what you’re getting into when it comes time to move out of your parents’ home. See what you can learn, and then get in touch with our team at iMoving. We are here to help you out and give you a hand with everything that you’re exploring in relation to moving. Let us help you to find the best movers in your area and set everything up so that your move goes smoothly.

  • How To
    Hire Movers for an Hour

    How much can you get done in an hour? Now how much moving can you get done in an hour?

     

    The answer is, probably not much by yourself, but when you hire movers for an hour, that extra set of hands can do a lot of good.

     

    Moving is one of the few chores that should not be handled alone. The more help you can enlist, or in this case, hire, the better. Some people are intimidated by the idea of hiring professional movers, but you shouldn’t be.

     

    Whether you need movers for the entire move, or just an hour, you will be amazed by how much they can accomplish. If you’re having trouble deciding how much help you need or for how long, it is helpful to use a moving cost calculator.

     

    This takes into account where you’re moving to and from (the distance of your move), how large of a place you are moving (studio vs. 4 bedroom house), and the date you plan to move.

     

    All of these factors determine the overall time and cost it will take to complete your move. Once you’ve got that nailed down, it’s time to bring in the professionals.

     

    How much do movers charge per hour?

     

    Movers do charge per hour. However, keep in mind that what might take you six hours to complete, should only take the professionals three or so.

     

    Typically at least two movers will be assigned to your job at a time. Just imagine one mover trying to lift up your sectional couch, and then it will make sense why you need at least two. Although, this doesn’t mean that you’re paying for both their hourly wage. When researching what moving company to choose, be sure to read the fine print whether you are paying on e flat rate hourly, or paying per hour, per mover.

     

    Another factor to consider when it comes to hourly rate is whether you are paying with or without the moving truck. Without the moving truck means you are paying for labor alone which might be cheaper. Two movers with a truck might be $90 to $120 per hour, while two movers for labor only might be $60 to $80 per hour.

     

    These rates will also vary depending on what city you live in. They can also be negotiated. The only thing that won’t change is that whether the movers are driving, wrapping, or unloading, the same hourly rate applies.

     

    And don’t forget the hourly tip. It is important to tip your movers at least $5 per mover, per hour, which equals approximately 10 to 15%.

     

    If this still sounds like a lot, here’s the national average on how your professional movers break it down:

     

    • 2 movers with 1 truck: $100 per hour
    • 3 movers with 1 truck: $145 per hour
    • 4 movers with 1 truck: $190 per hour
    • 4 movers with 2 trucks: $200 per hour

     

    Remember- $200 for one hour might seem like a lot, but with 4 movers, it might only take them one hour.

     

    Can you hire movers to move one item?

     

    There’s moving and then there’s moving. Whether you’re transporting just one item or several, it’s still just called moving.

     

    Several people assume that movers are only hired when there are several items to be moved, but the truth is, movers are hired all the time to simply move one item. Not to mention, this will significantly cut down on your cost per hour. Just think: how else are you going to be able to move that family heirloom grand piano without a little help?

     

    The important thing to remember is that movers are there for your leisure. Just need help loading? A mover can do that. Only need help packing? A mover can do that.  Only got one item to move? A mover can do that too.

     

    Movers are available for your every need, even if you only have one. Just keep in mind that there are certain items that movers just can’t move; whether singular, plural, or otherwise.

     

    These forbidden items include: hazardous material, perishable foods, pet and plants, and irreplaceable items overall. It makes sense why movers are unable to move even these singular items.

     

    Some can be a danger to the movers themselves, such as hazardous materials. While others, like prized possessions and other irreplaceable items, could be a detriment to you if anything happens to them. For these types of items, just handle it yourself.

     

    No matter the quantity or size of what you need moved, just remember that movers are there to get whatever job you need, done.

     

    How much should I pay someone to help move?

     

    When it comes to moving, it’s important to define what you mean by ‘someone’. If you’re paying your friend to help you move, the answer is pizza. If you’re paying a professional, then there are several different ways that you may pay.

     

    • Family: You know your family better than anyone, so knowing what they expect to be paid is all based on you. Some family members might expect nothing, others a favor in return, or some, maybe just a family dinner.

     

    • Friends: Like family, your friends should be mostly easy to please. When it comes to paying friends, consider less money and more food. Friends are always down to help for pizza and beer, and maybe even just a little gas money.

     

    • Personal ad/services:If you have come across a personal ad, on Facebook, on Craigslist, or just in the newspaper, this might be a very cost-effective and reliable method for you. Just make sure you can perform some sort of background check to make sure their trustworthy. Typically you can pay these personal ads around $20 to $25 an hour, which saves you quite a bit of cash.

     

    • Professional moving company:Of course your safest and most effective bet is always to hire a professional moving company. These companies will charge anywhere from $60 to $120 per hour, but you’ll be more than satisfied with the way you and your stuff are treated; with professionalism and care.

     

    Now that you know some of the ways to pay to help you move, just make sure you’re paying the right way. Any professional or ad service workers deserve to be tipped, so never take advantage of their help and professionalism.

     

    Is it worth it to hire movers?

     

    If you’re still wondering whether or not it’s worth your time and money to hire movers, the answer is yes, it is worth it.

     

    Here are the cons to moving your stuff yourself: it’s a lot of work, it can take a LOT longer than expected, and if you thought just ‘renting a truck’ was easy, the costs of renting a truck can quickly add up.

     

    On the other hand, these are the top reasons why people hire professional movers.

     

    1. Increase efficiency- If you’re not a packing professional, moving is like navigating a maze, in the dark, with no idea where the final destination is. It’s difficult to decide where to start? How to fit everything? And not to mention loading the truck is like playing the ultimate game of Tetris. Professional movers however, are significantly more efficient because they’re pros. Let them do the heavy lifting and tedious packing, while you can focus on other things.

     

    1. Provide safety- Whereas if you move yourself, you might be the only one responsible for your things, hiring professional movers might actually increase the safety and security of your belongings. You may purchase liability and other coverage, which is like having a backup plan for then things go wrong.

     

    1. Ease the process- Moving yourself can take weeks, months, and then when it’s finally moving day, you’re still not ready. Hiring professional movers can seriously ease your mind and ease the process. They will think of everything from the inventory list to the fastest route from point A to point B.

     

    1. Save time- Time is money, right? So why waste your time and therefore your money, by packing inefficiently yourself? With the help of professional movers you will feel like you’re saving money by how much you’re saving time. You can even get more things done at once, since they’ll be packing and you can do well- everything else.

     

    1. And hey, the estimate is free- The best part about using professional movers is that the estimate is free. Get as many movers as you would like to come see what you have inside your home, estimate how far you have to travel, and give you the best quote. You can compare quotes and even negotiate them, all before ever spending a dime.

     

    Now that we’ve convinced you to hire professional movers, you might still be wondering where to start. That’s where iMoving comes into play. At iMoving we facilitate your next move by taking care of every move.

     

    Our unique system allows you to list every item so you don’t forget a thing. Then, see costs per item, so you know exactly what you’re paying for, even get personalized suggestions based on your inventory. Finally, you can use our services to search licensed, secured, and recommended movers in your area, for the best rates.

     

    Moving can be stressful, but with iMoving it doesn’t have to be. Let us do the hard work and show you just how easy your next move can be.

  • Move a Hot Tub With Ease

    How to Move a Hot Tub With Ease

    Owners of hot tubs love having one. Hot tubs are perfect for relaxing in after a long day of work, letting the stress melt away. They are also a fun thing to have when you have people over, allowing you to hang out in the hot tub with your friends or significant other. There is really nothing negative about having a hot tub when you really think about it.

     

    If you are planning a move in the near future, you are going to want to bring your hot tub with you. For that reason, we have compiled some tips on the best and easiest ways for you to safely move a hot tub to your new home. The good news is that you don’t have to do it alone, as there are plenty of nationwide relocation services that will be more than happy to help you get your hot tub moved to your new location.

     

    With all of that said, let’s look at some a few questions asked by people who are moving hot tubs, and address them in detail. You’ll find plenty of valuable information here that will assist you when the time comes to move your hot tub to your new home, so you can continue enjoying it whether you’re by yourself, your partner, or friends and family.

     

    Can you put a hot tub on its side to move it?

     

    It is relatively easy to move a hot tub with a truck, a trailer, and the help of some of your buddies. It is best maneuvered around when the hot tub is turned on its side. It is completely safe to move a hot tub like this so long as the folks moving it are careful and take precautions. Here are a few things you can do to move your hot tub safely on its side.

     

    • Get prepared. Under your hot tub, there exist many wires and lines for plumbing. Damaging these could hurt the operation of your entire hot tub, so you will want to make sure that they all stay secured. Bundling them up together and storing them somewhere separate is a good idea so that the hot tub is empty and freely able to be moved to its side.

     

    • It is heavy. Don’t forget, your hot tub is not going to be something light that you will be able to just pick up and move with ease. A hot tub can weigh more than 800 pounds, you’re going to want to keep that in mind and make sure you have the necessary precautions in place. Make sure an adult is at each corner of the hot tub to help handle the lifting, having everyone lift up the tub and then gently placing it on its side.

     

    • Moving it. The moving process for hot tubs is not a difficult one, but just a matter of simple coordination and good planning. After the hot tub is on its side, it is time to move it. You can put a few two by four boards under the side of your hot tub to keep it from being damaged when you are pushing it along on the appliance dolly. Secure the hot tub to the dolly, and ensure you have measured any entrances or exits in advance so you will know that the hot tub is going to fit through.

     

    • Be safe! It is important to remember to take the proper safety precautions when moving your hot tub. It isn’t light, so remember to do the proper lifting to avoid knee and back problems. If you’re not properly attentive to the task when moving the hot tub, you run the risk of injuring yourself, other people, or the hot tub, so make sure you are careful and communicate with the people helping you. Take as many breaks as you need so you don’t overexert yourself.

     

    How do you drain a hot tub with a garden hose?

     

    Before moving your hot tub, you’re obviously going to have to ensure that there is no water in it. It is definitely possible to drain your hot tub with a garden hose, and we’re going to show you some easy steps to get on the path to making sure your hot tub is nice and drained for when the time comes to move it to its new home.

     

    Step 1. Put the end of the hose into the tub, straight into the water. Turn on the hose until there are no bubbles and water coming from the end of it.

     

    Step 2. Turn off the hose and disconnect it from your faucet. Crimping the hose and taking it to the lowest point in the yard, allow the water to pour out of the hose by gravity. Easy enough.

     

    Step 3. Going back to the hot tub, you’ll want to make sure the garden hose stays at the bottom of the tub until the level of the water drops more. You can position the end of the hose to the lowest point of the tub when the water is almost drained. This will allow the remainder of the water to be sucked out.

     

    How much does it cost to move a hot tub?

     

    If you think you’d rather have a professional moving company handle moving your hot tub instead of worrying about doing it yourself, there are plenty of companies to choose from. If you’re going to go this route, you will, of course, want to know what you’ll be paying for the privilege.

     

    The average price in the United States for moving a hot tub professionally is anywhere in the range of $280 to $300. You will have the peace of mind of knowing that the professional movers have the equipment, skills, and knowledge necessary to move your hot tub safely and easily, taking the worry and the stress off of you and helping you get your hot tub to your new home.

     

    A few things can affect the final cost of moving your hot tub. Some of these could include the size of the hot tub, how far the tub is going, whether it needs to be moved up or downstairs, and additional services such as disposal of an older tub or removing or installing the tub’s wiring.

     

    It doesn’t matter what size your hot tub is, professional movers will know exactly what to do. If you’re thinking of having your hot tub moved professionally and not having to worry about dealing with it yourself, get in touch with one of your local hot tub moving companies today by giving them a call, and most will be happy to come out and take a look at your hot tub, ask a few questions about the move, and give you an estimate.

     

    How do you transport a hot tub in a truck?

     

    If you’ve never moved a hot tub yourself, you may be overwhelmed and not sure which processes to follow. Don’t worry, this is entirely normal. Luckily for you, we have gotten together some information you will need to follow to make sure you are moving your hot tub safely and efficiently.

     

    You want to make sure you do the job safely so you don’t get hurt, as well as so you don’t damage your hot tub. This way, you’ll be able to keep using it for a long time after the move.

     

    Moving a hot tub can be a bit of a challenge. After all, they can weigh up to 900 pounds without water in them. When you add water to the hot tub, it can weigh up to a whopping 6000 pounds. That is no joke of weight to be messing with, so you want to make sure you do everything right.

     

    If having a professional moving company handle this job is out of the question for you, follow these steps to make moving your hot tub on a truck safer and easier on you.

     

    1. Gather your supplies. You’ll want to make sure you have all your moving supplies ahead of time. You should have moving straps, appliance dollies, large pieces of plywood, and some cleaning supplies. You can find most of these items at a store like Home Depot or Lowe’s.

     

    1. Reserve a moving truck. Not just any regular truck can handle hauling a hot tub. You’ll want to make sure you have at least a 15-foot truck to rent. Reserve it for a day ahead of your move so you can comfortably load it up. One of the most popular truck rental solutions is U-Haul.

     

    1. Find some help. You won’t be achieving the mammoth task of moving a hot tub on your own--so gather some friends. You’ll want at minimum three friends helping you out, this way four people can move the tub, one on each of its corners.

     

    1. Disconnect and drain the tub. This one shouldn’t come as a surprise, but you won’t be able to move the hot tub if it’s full of water.

     

    1. Plan your route and load up the tub. Know where you’re going with your hot tub and assess any potential obstacles that might get in your way ahead of time, such as fences, outdoor furniture, and others. Knowing this will help you decide where to position the moving truck. The final step is to utilize your dollies and plywood to load up the truck.

     

    We can help you get it done

     

    When you’re looking for the perfect solution to moving your hot tub professionally, look no further than iMoving. We have assembled a network of some of the best professional moving companies around, and they are properly equipped and certified to move your hot tub with ease, saving you the stress and the hassle! If you’re ready to get your hot tub moved, give iMoving a visit today to see what we can do for you.

  • Cross Country Move Tips

    You never really know what it means to move ‘cross country’ until you move cross country.

     

    It means as little as 2,092 miles from the shortest point from coast to coast in the U.S., or as many as 3,500 miles at the greatest distance from coast to coast. Either way, you’re looking at a week’s worth of travel- at least.

     

    Unless you’re moving with your two kids, one dog, and 50 boxes of your most valuable possessions; then you’re looking at a lot longer traveling time.

     

    Don’t make cross country moving harder on yourself than it already is.

     

    If you’re moving cross country, hire the best interstate moving companies to pack up your troubles so you don’t have any. These professional moving companies will have the expertise needed to get you and your things across the country with the least amount of hassle, in the fastest time possible.

     

    Moving cross country doesn’t have to be as hard as it may seem, all it takes is this guide for the ultimate know-how.

     

    How do you prepare to move cross country?

     

    Moving can be stressful, but it should be equally as exciting. With a new place comes new opportunities and adventures. The secret lies in your preparedness.

     

    Especially if you’re moving cross country, make preparedness first on your list. The more prepared you are, the more you might be able to let some of that excitement in.

     

    If you’ve never prepared to move cross country before, these are the best tips and tricks to get you there and back with ease.

     

    1. Plan ahead: Did we mention preparedness? This is number one on our list because it should be number one on yours. As soon as you know that you will be moving cross country, start preparing. Make a spreadsheet, a checklist, write everything down-you’ll be grateful you did.

     

    1. Stick to your schedule: If you’re going to plan ahead of time, don’t make it all for naught. Make sure you stick to it, otherwise all that planning was pointless.

     

    1. Minimize before you pack: You already know you’re going to be moving a lot of stuff, but don’t pack more than you need to. This is true for every move but especially cross country moves. Sell, give away, and toss whatever you don’t need to start fresh in your new state.

     

    1. Make an inventory: Once you’ve downsized quite a bit, now you can create an inventory. This is especially important for cross country moves because depending on the variety of ways that you can get your things from one point to another, you want to make sure it is all accounted for.

     

    1. Pack with an organization: The last thing you want after traveling 3,000 miles is to open a box full of random goods. Organize items based on what room(s) they go in and you’ll find that setting up your new space won’t take nearly as long as the travel did.

     

    1. Pack with care: When packing to move cross country, distance is a factor. Unlike other, shorter moves, your stuff will be packed up longer, on the road longer, making more turns, hitting more bumps, etc. So be sure to pack your fragile items extra carefully.

     

    1. Label with your name: This isn’t something you would think about for a typical move, but since your stuff could travel without you, or via different methods of travel, having your name labeled everywhere will help ensure nothing gets lost.

     

    1. You go first: Labeling your name is great, but you also want to make sure your stuff doesn’t get there before you. When it comes time to move, it’s okay to travel without your stuff and before it, so that you’re there when it finally arrives.

     

    1. Double-check your belongings: This goes without saying; if you want all your stuff to end up with you, make sure it is all accounted for, and then count it again.

     

    1. Triple check your route: Typically moving across the country requires several vehicles and clearly, several hundred miles. It is important to make sure you know where you’re going and where your stuff is going, so triple checks the route to your new home.

     

    1. Leave it to the professionals: Of course, the best way to move cross country stress-free is to leave it to the professionals. Sure you can rent a truck and drive it yourself, or you can sit back, relax, and let the experienced professionals pack your stuff with care, drive that heavy truck, and keep track of your belongings for you.

     

    How can I move cross country cheaply?

     

    It’s true, anyone can move across the country, but not everyone can afford it. Although oftentimes you don’t have a choice.

     

    If you have to get your stuff across the country, then money can’t stop you from doing so. Even if you know how to get your stuff across the country, most people are more concerned with knowing how to get it there cheaply. Fortunately, saving a few extra dollars in your wallet is possible.

     

    Moving cross country cheaply requires these things:

     

    • Choose the ideal moving time. Not everyone knows this, but there is actually a moving off-season. This is typical during the fall and winter when moving companies experience less business. During this time they will likely offer better prices and discounts.

     

    • Look for discounts. If you’re not moving during the off-season, still look for discounts. Coupon codes, military discounts, student discounts- you’ll never know what a moving company has to offer unless you ask.

     

    • Check if your company can pay for some or all of the move. Often times if you are required to move more than 50 miles away, at your job’s expense, your employer may be required to assist you. All you have to do is speak with Human Resources.

     

    • Find free stuff. There is nothing better than free when you have to move 3,000+ miles away. Find free boxes and remember that backpacks and suitcases can store items just as easily, and all those towels and blankets you have are great for keeping fragile items protected.

     

    • Drive your own car. One of the biggest ways for you to save money when moving cross country is by driving your own car there. This takes care of the cost of you and your car, without having to put you on an airline or transport your car via trailer.

     

    • Hire moving labor. Whether you want someone to pack, unpack, load, unload, or all of the above, if time is money, you will save significant money by saving significant time, if you hire some help. That’s what they’re there for.

     

    How much does a cross country move cost?

     

    Once you’ve saved a pretty penny or two by following our cost-effective tips and tricks, you might be wondering how much it does cost to move cross country anyway?

     

    Of course, there is not one standard cost. Moving from New York to California is still different than moving from South Carolina to Arizona. Then you have to factor in a number of bedrooms, amount of stuff, and overall mileage. To put it in perspective, a move of only 1,000 miles, starts around $4000.

     

    While you might not get an exact answer here, it is important to know what you will be paying for when it comes to a cross country move.

     

    Some of the factors to consider for your cross country move include the size of your move, packing fees, travel fees, storage, moving supplies, and liability and coverage.

     

    Specifically, travel fees are important to factor because most people can’t simply drive a week straight without stopping. So it is important to consider where such as in what hotels you might be staying at and when. Travel fees also include gas if you are driving yourself.

     

    When moving such a far distance and using professional movers, liability and coverage is also a fee that several people forget to include. It is important to have this coverage however to protect and insure your goods.

     

    How long does it take to move cross country?

     

    After the chaos and commotion of packing, the only thing you’ll want to know is: when do we get there? When moving cross country, the journey might be interesting, but admittedly it’s all about the destination this time.

     

    Everyone wants to know when they and their stuff will be in their new location, and the truth is that it is all dependent upon where you’re going. Typically a move across country can be completed in as little as 2 to 5 days but can take as long as 7 days to move from coast to coast.

     

    This time will also change depending on how diligent you are and assuming you don’t get lost. However, if you want to move with the most diligent and experienced movers, use iMoving. IMoving is not a moving broker. We facilitate moves by creating a unique platform where you can manage every part of your moving process from the inventory to the mover’s route and then have access to handpicked, licensed, professional movers.

     

    For the first time ever our company takes the stress out of your move and puts all the control into your fingertips. You would hire a professional to do any other king of job, so hire professional movers to do just that, move.

  • Moving Tips
    Moving to a New City

    Moving to a new city is probably one of the best things that could ever happen to you even though the process could be so difficult and stressful. You will get the chance to discover your new self, develop the courage to pursue other endeavors, as well as to break out of a depression. A recent poll by Gallup shows that 33% of Americans wish they could relocate out of the state. There are different headaches associated with deciding and moving to another state regardless of your social status.

     

    There are questions like what is the better option between renting a moving truck and hiring a moving company? How to ensure the safety of your possessions while moving? What part of the moving will be covered by your employer if it is corporate relocation? Moving will present you with both excitement and stress. You and your family will have extra time to yourselves, extra money, as well as reducing stress when you plan ahead of the move. You will be able to complete each of your tasks as well as make sure everything is in place when you have a nice moving plan that you will stick to before the actual day.

     

    To have a stress-free and smooth transition, it is important to take time to organize your move before the moving day. A lot of effort is put together to come up with these tips to guide you all through the process and also help you settle in smoothly in your new home. Regardless of the purpose of your move to a new city, you can certainly get help from these tips.

     

    What to do Before Moving to the New City

     

    Regardless of the distance involved in your move (short or long distance), moving to a new city is an adventurous engagement that leaves you with much excitement and tedious tasks to do. Among the many things to consider are proper logistical planning, settling in, meeting and interacting with new people, and knowing where to get what you need.    

      

    Before Moving to a New City

     

    It takes a lot of courage to decide on moving to a new city. Among the things you spend your time doing is conducting research, consulting with friends, and considering your options. Once you decide to move, you should face the process with the same spirit.

     

    Below are the things you need to know before moving to a new city:

     

    • Conduct your research

    This is the first step to take once the decision to move to a new city has been made. You will understand how the traffic in the new city is, the nature of the weather, the cost of living and the social center where you can meet new friends, and so on. You should make sure your research stretches to the business environment and job market in the city if you are moving for a new beginning. You will want to be sure a job is waiting for you in the new city before you quit your old job. You can also pay a visit to the city before you finally decide to move-in. With this; you will have the first-hand experience of what it feels to live there. 

    Because it is almost certain that you will need a job once you move-in, here are some priorities highlighted for you:

    • What is the situation in my industry in this city?
    • What are my chances of getting a new job?
    • What is the average cost of living, and will my salary cover it?
    • Will I be required to downgrade my lifestyle because of the cost of living?

    Consider your salary while comparing your current cost of living to what it will be on the move. The number is a great source to compare the cost of living between two places. 

     

    • Costs calculation - financial feasibility

    Making sure you have enough money to sustain you while looking for a job in a new city is the first preparatory step in moving without a job. This will be added to all costs associated with moving. Let your focus be on six months’ rent or large down payment, with food, utilities, and living expenses. Your confidence and prospects for securing a new job are included in this decision. Put the contacts/networks and skills you will acquire in the new place together with your flexibility in your employment pursuits. The money you will have to reserve for sustenance will not be much if there’s possibility that you will secure a job quickly or you are ready to take a temporary job to cater for your expenses. This will be compared to what you will have to reserve when you are waiting for a long-term job, or you have a particular skills. You will want to make sure you have what it takes to cater for your household needs immediately you move in considering today’s economy. You don’t want to move back home poor just 90days after moving to a new city. These tips will go a long way for your cost evaluation:

    • Prepare a spreadsheet for your potential income and your important expenses of the new town, noting that costs may be higher there.
    • Consider monthly charge card and loan payments that will follow you.
    • Save money enough to sustain you for at least six months
    • Consider taking a part-time job to make extra money while hunting for a job. 

     

    • Search for a job before you move

    Typically, you will have a series of jobs waiting before the move. If the reverse is the case, then you should consider doing the following:

    • Seek the help of some recruitment agencies in the city
    • Use the local address of a friend living in that city on job applications
    • Make yourself easily available for interviews both on the phone and in-person
    • Factor in networking to assist you with job search.

     

    • A new neighborhood

    You might not want to continue living in your new neighborhood, and in this sense, it is wise to avoid purchasing real estate until you are certain of where you will settle in. Consider the following when looking for a new neighborhood: 

    • Safety and crime rate
    • Quality of nearby kids’ schools
    • Median price range on apartment rentals
    • Closeness to social life and potential job opportunities
    • Stores
    • Friendliness of the apartments to kids/pet Childcare
    • Doctors/dentist
    • Pet sitters
    • Sublet opportunities
    • Roommate opportunities

     

    • Your vehicle

    Getting around town is an important expense to consider regardless of where you live. Compare the cost of owning a vehicle and using public transportation in the new city. Also, consider how easy it will be for parking along with the monthly cost.

     

    • Your current residence

    Make sure you do proper findings before you move to avoid problems associated with residential. Any of the options below can be considered:

    • Renting: Inform your landlord of the move with a satisfying period to reimburse entire deposits.
    • Own: This economy is probably not the right season to sell. Look for a trusted and dependable tenant for your house or condominium. It is a nice feeling knowing you have a house somewhere should you decide to return. Inform utility companies of the actual turn of date. Be sure to send a forwarding address for your mail to them for possible refunds of deposits. Send a copy of your new mailing address to your local post office. Then consider getting one in your new home.

     

    How to Rent a New Home

     

    One of the most difficult aspects of moving to a new city is finding a place to live regardless of your decision to buy or rent. It will even be more challenging to do when you have no job. There are some documents and information required to help speed up the rental process if you are renting a house even if it is temporary. Kindly note that if house rental is in great demand in your location, landlords may decide to favor residents with local employment history due to the closeness and ease of access to their references, and also, landlords working with property companies may consider the fact that approval of application forms from locals will be faster.

     

    This implies that you need to gather all you can so you can convince the rental agent that you are the best applicant. This sometimes requires paying a few months’ rent upfront or at least evidence that you have adequate resources to pay for the rent in due time.

     

    The following information will help a lot:

     

    • Contact information of the landlords in your previous three residents to serve as a reference
    • Recommendations written by previous landlords (if possible); this can help speed up your rental application process
    • Bank statements
    • Recent credit rating history (if possible)
    • Contact information on employment
    • Blank checks from the bank

     

    • Moving stuff

    Prepare to ship only necessary items because it will be more costly to hire a moving company. You can as well store other items that cannot be sold or donated with your family or friends. This will help reduce the cost of renting storage units for your belongings. When it comes to home furnishings and possessions, put the size of your potential home into consideration when deciding on what to move.

    Also, consider moving only items you will need to use if your move involves a change in weather.

     

    • Vital records & information

    Immediately your move is made, you will be required to transfer accounts and important information. The task will be more convenient when you gather the list of these account details and contact information before the move. The information includes:

    • Medical records (yours and your households’)
    • Dental records
    • Bank accounts
    • Driver’s license
    • Insurance
    • Safety deposit boxes
    • School records

     

    • Establish the Nature of Your Relationships

    This digital age makes it easy to move to a new city or new job location and still assume that you will maintain your relationship with your friends through social media such as Instagram or Facebook. However, everyone knows these are not the best ways to maintain a relationship. You will find it easier to move on when you decide on the relationships you want to maintain. You may want to select the people you want to keep in contact with. Settle with yourself that you are severing some relationships in this situation. You may even want to block some of these people on social media.

     

    Contact those people you will want to maintain a relationship with and explain your feelings to them. You can both come up with ways to stay connected. This is also applicable to the family. Consider spending 24hours each with your siblings catching fun together before you leave to live in a new city. This helps you have good memories of them before you leave. It also creates a path for your relationship after your departure.  

    Moving to new city with iMovingMoving to a New City with iMoving

     

    During Moving to a New City

     

    The worst parts of moving are packing and cleaning your home. It takes a lot of time to organize, and always takes more duration than anticipated. There are several things you can do to reduce the stress of the move. They are as analyzed below:

     

    • Follow a system

    There are numerous packing lists out there available to offer you guidance; however, they all point at one similar thing which is to develop a system and stick to it. Regardless of the method you chose, just get started. Moving is a great period to get rid of unwanted items. You will feel less burdened when you move without all your unwanted items. You can throw a garage sale or donate to local stores. Only that, no one will buy, especially, worn-out items from you.   

     

    • Make it convenient for your friends

    You are certainly counting on your friends, family, or co-workers to help you move except your company is moving you. Be careful with how you use this relationship. The duration of a move can be estimated to be 4 hours only for you to start, and it takes the whole day from you. If you have already packed your belongings before requesting help from friends, then your move will be much faster. The next step is to load the boxes into the truck and unload it at your new home. Your friends will find it much comfortable if they don’t have to waste an entire day packing up your household. The beginning of the journey will be smooth. 

      

    After Moving to a New City

     

    Now that you are here, there are few methods to get settled-in. Being purposeful is essential to moving the right way. You were with a purpose when deciding to relocate, and if you stick to the plan appropriately, you were as well purposeful about saying your farewell and planning your move. You have to bring this same mindset to getting settled after your move to a new city. These tips will help a lot:

     

    • Unpack quickly

    Unpack all the boxes. Living out of a box may work for the first week, but when it is time to do laundry, you won’t find it easy. Part of the reason for moving to a new place is to start over. Unpack your moving boxes, set up your home, and settle in. You will feel like you are still in the moving process if you are living out of the moving boxes. You will get enough time to relax and entertain visitors when you quickly put everything in place.  

     

    • Plan your commute

    There is a chance that you consider this when looking for a new home if you have a job lined up for you already. It is very important and helpful to plan your routes before you move in regardless of your distance to work, whether it requires dropping – two drops of just a few minutes’ walks. You will have the first-hand idea of how the transportation system works and how long you need to get to work each day when you plan and practice your commute. It is very much important to understand this before running late for work on your first day.   

     

    Pro tip: Many apps are readily available for your use while trying to know more about the transportation systems in your area. 

     

    • Duplicate your keys

     Having many keys to your home is a brilliant idea, most especially, if you live alone. It is always a nice move to have three sets of keys, having one with you at all time, one with your close friend or neighbor, and the last one too as your backup. You would not want to pay $150 to a locksmith early in the morning before you can gain access to your home just because you have the only key left inside thinking it is with you.   

     

    • Meet the neighbors

    Regardless of the size of your home and neighborhood, you will certainly have a neighbor(s), and the best part of settling in is to be friendly with those living closer to you. It is most likely that your neighbors are also waiting to interact with you since you moved-in. These are the people that will be lending you a cup of sugar, for instance, keep your spare key for you or even invite you over for a barbecue. 

     

    • Find your spot

    You will have to locate a store, park, or restaurant that reminds you of the one you visit frequently in your old city immediately you settled in. It is easier to blend into city life when you are emotionally attached. You might prefer a community spot to a physical one. You could find yourself perfectly settling in a church, interest group, or political group.

     

    • Join a social group

    The number of renters in the United States keeps appreciating all the time, and most of these renters reside in major/busy cities. There are great chances for you to go out and meet new people. To start building up your new social circle, join a kickball team, meet-up group, or college or professional alumni organization 

     

    Conclusion

     

    It is my strong hope that you settle in quickly and enjoy your life in any city you are moving to. Remember, planning is the key to a successful moving to a new city. Happy moving!

     

     

     

     

  • Checklist
    Best College Packing List

    Getting ready to move to college can look like a difficult task. Packing can leave you stressed out and confused. Many processes are involved, with a long list of items to include in your checklist. Packing is one of the significant parts of the college. There is a lot of daunting experience associated with packing up your stuff and moving into your small college dorm or apartment.

     

    To know the things you need to pack for your move without forgetting something, especially, essential stuff like your health insurance card, you need a packing list.

     

    It presents you the opportunity to grab all that you need to start your new life as a college student. Although this process comes with great excitement, however, it can also be so stressful.

     

    This post aims to share one of the best college packing lists you can find on the internet in 2019. This list will provide you all the college necessities regardless of the size of your dorm or apartment, together with additional fun tips that could make your stay on campus enjoyable one. Is this what you have been waiting for? Read on!

     

    College Packing List – Things to bring to the College

     

    Each item on this packing list is essential for your survivor right from your first year of college even though your main thought focuses on your college wardrobe. No problem! You can shop the best dorm picks of essential items for your university years and then go ahead with this list having no worries, as it contains clothing guide and non-essentials that should not follow you to college. We itemized it space-by-space to make it easier for you.

     

    Room

     

    Your room in college is where you will be living. So be ready to give it a beautiful set-up. Imagine new friends coming to your room. You certainly want them to see the nice arrangements and catch a great vibe in there.

     

    Below is the list of what I would get if I were you:

     

    • Adhesive hooks and strips
    • Bulletin board & dry erase board (pick by HC)
    • Pushpins/magnets/whiteboard markers
    • String lights
    • Coffee table
    • Area rug
    • Lampshade
    • Hanging lamp
    • Wall clock
    • Bedside lamp (pick by HC)
    • Floor lamp (pick by HC)
    • Bed risers (pick by HC)
    • Bednet
    • Extra seating
    • Futon (pick by HC)
    • Vase
    • Decorative baskets
    • Couch cushion
    • Cushion cover
    • Wall art (pick by HC)
    • Utility cart
    • Shoe rack
    • Skirt hangers
    • Storage units (over-the-door)
    • Space bags
    • Bedside table
    • Dining table
    • Alarm clock
    • Posters
    • Curtain
    • Photos
    • Picture frames/photo clips (pick by HC)
    • Closet organizer
    • Hangers
    • Rods (optional)
    • Clothes rack
    • Stepladder
    • Trashcan
    • Candles
    • Candleholder
    • Plants
    • Wall mirror or full-length mirror
    • Jewelry organizer
    • Jewelry safe
    • Drawers
    • Shelves
    • Curtains (pick by HC)
    • Fan (pick by HC)
    • Space cooler (pick by HC)

     

    Bedding

     

    Your first college bedroom deserves beautiful and perfect bedding, as it is where you will spend most of your time after class. You will be doing things like reading, and eating of late-night take-out with friends. Be prepared to make it as comfortable as it can be for you by using amazing stuff. 

     

    Below are the items to include:

     

    • Reading pillow
    • Throw blanket
    • Foam topper
    • Throw pillows
    • Double XL sheet set
    • Under-bed storage
    • Sleeping bag/air mattress
    • Pillowcases
    • Mattress cover for Bedbug-protection
    • Mattress pad
    • Duvet and duvet cover/comforter set
    • Double XL bed skirt
    • Pillows

     

    Food

     

    You can’t find food on trees in college except you are in Florida. The storage unit kept under your bed must be properly stocked with snacks and other food items you most certainly cannot live without.

     

    These include:

     

    • Soup
    • Instant oatmeal
    • Peanut butter & jelly
    • Popcorn
    • Cereal
    • Coffee
    • Bottled water
    • Granola bars
    • Coffee creamer
    • Sugar
    • Bulk snacks such as dried fruit, granola, candy, and so on.
    • Mac and cheese (Microwaveable)
    • Ramen
    • Instant hot chocolate
    • Gum

     

    Kitchen Supplies

     

    Your school location will determine how exactly your kitchen will be arranged, it may be the one you share with your roommate or just your small fridge and microwave. Regardless of your choice, your college kitchen must serve whatever purpose you deem fit as it is there to give you comfort when it comes to food.

     

    Kitchen items include:

     

    • Mugs
    • Travel mug
    • Bottle opener
    • Can opener
    • Reusable water bottle (Pick by HC: self-filtering water bottle)
    • Utensils
    • Coffee maker
    • Oven mitt
    • Mini fridge (depending on your school)
    • Toaster (depending on your school)
    • Knives
    • Water boiler
    • Water filter pitcher (Pick by HC: Brita 10-cup pitcher)
    • Water filters
    • Blender
    • Microwave (depending on your school)
    • Dishes
    • Trash bags
    • Hand soap
    • Disinfecting wipes
    • Tinfoil
    • Dishtowels
    • Paper towels
    • Dishwashing soap
    • Broom
    • Sealable plastic bags
    • Chip clips
    • Napkins
    • Food storage containers
    • Plastic wrap
    • Paper plates
    • Mop
    • Dustpan
    • Mini vacuum
    • Glass cleaner
    • Sponges
    • Duster

     

    Laundry

     

    Being a college student means you will be entirely responsible for your laundry all the time. You have to wash every of the items you desire. To avoid running out of underwear while the week is still fresh, you’ve got to wash them. You have to prepare the essentials needed for your laundry at the college, as there will be no provision for drying sheets, stain remover or others.

     

    Laundry items include: 

     

    • Iron
    • Ironing board
    • Color catchers
    • Fabric softener
    • Laundry hamper/bag
    • Lint brush
    • Portable stain remover pen
    • Laundry detergent
    • Quarters
    • Sewing kit
    • Lingerie bag
    • Bleach Stain remover
    • Dryer sheets
    • Drying rack
    • Garment bag

     

    Clothing – What to wear in college

     

    Here is the exciting part: your closet. Apart from class, you have to make preparations for each occasion such as party, formal, single girl’s night, tailgate and the annual presentation. Also, prepare for a sweatshirt, as there will be a cold season. The general attire for the classroom is casual wears and clothing that gives you comfort. You will find students walking through their school campuses in the United States wearing clothing like sweaters, T-shirts, Nike shorts and skinny jeans. Your comfort and individual style come into play here. The type of clothe you wear for other outings will be decided by where you are going. Make a research on what the night looks like at the college so you can decide on the right clothes to pack. Different athletic clothes for different sports events such as swimming, hitting the gym, and others should also be included in your packing.   

     

    • Semi-formal dresses
    • Pajamas
    • Casual dresses
    • Formal dress
    • Going-out clothes
    • Long-sleeve shirts
    • Short-sleeve shirts
    • Bras
    • Underwear
    • Shape-wear
    • Sports bras
    • Skirts
    • Pants
    • Leggings/Yoga pants
    • Professional clothing such as button-down shirts, dress pants, skirts, shoes, purse dress.
    • Gloves
    • Workout pants
    • Workout tops
    • Fleece
    • Jackets
    • Running shoes (Pick by HC: comfortable, cushioned running shoes )
    • Blazers
    • Belts
    • Little black dress
    • T-shirts Jeans
    • Sweatshirts Raincoat
    • Winter coat
    • Shorts Tights
    • Sweaters
    • Sweatpants
    • Boots
    • Going-out purse
    • Snow boots
    • Everyday sneakers (Pick by HC)
    • Wristlet
    • Casual shoes
    • Flats
    • Flip-flops
    • Everyday purse
    • Formal clutch Jewelry
    • Costume clothing (theme parties or extracurricular events)
    • Slipper socks
    • Socks
    • Socks for rain boots
    • Slippers
    • Heels
    • Rain boots
    • Sunglasses
    • Bathing suits
    • Change purse
    • Gym bag (Pick by HC: water-resistant backpack )
    • Hats
    • Scarves
    • Watch

     

    Desk/School Supplies

     

    Everyone loves the smell that comes out of school supplies. There is some difference between high school supplies and college supplies. You may be sent out of class for not owning a stapler in college. Learning is the main reason you are in college, so do the learning in a way that will inspire you. Make sure your desk is always stocked with everything you need to avoid being caught off-guard for a certain item. 

     

    Include the following in your packing list:

     

    • Cards or notes to send home
    • File folder to keep important documents
    • Business cards
    • Index cards
    • Sticky notes
    • Journal
    • Laptop fan or stand
    • Pencil case
    • Stamps
    • Folders
    • Desk storage box
    • Backpack
    • Tote bag
    • Binder clips
    • Paper clips
    • Binders Glue
    • Notebook paper
    • Notebooks
    • Notepads
    • Pencil sharpener
    • Pencils
    • Calculator
    • Calendar
    • Clicker
    • Desk chair
    • Desk lamp
    • Desk organizer
    • Envelopes
    • Erasers
    • Pens/colored pens
    • Staples
    • Staple remover
    • Tape
    • Textbooks
    • Permanent marker
    • Highlighters
    • Ruler
    • Scissors
    • Stapler Three-hole punch
    • Whiteout
    • Planner
    • Portfolio or portfolio case for interviews
    • Lunchbox
    • Rubber bands

     

    Documents

     

    You are now old enough to carry your belongings all by yourself. Going home will be easier for you when you go along with your passport rather than waiting for it to be sent by your parents.

     

    The following documents are worthy of making up your list:

     

    • Driver’s license
    • Renters insurance (for apartment)
    • Bank documents
    • Credit card
    • Debit card
    • Product warranties
    • Car registration & insurance information
    • AAA card
    • Copy of Social Security card
    • Passport
    • Student ID
    • Copy of birth certificate
    • Health or dental insurance cards
    • Lease (for apartment)
    • Emergency contact list
    • Financial aid documents

     

    Bathroom

     

    Your bathroom is another space you should equip to your taste. There are some essential items researched to add color to your bathroom.

     

    Consider add the following:

     

    • Bathroom rug
    • Shower shoes
    • Shower cap
    • Shower caddy
    • Upgraded showerhead (depends on your school)
    • Bath towels
    • Shower mat
    • Shower organizer (depends on your school)
    • Hand towels
    • Bath pouf
    • Bathroom cleaning supplies such as rubber gloves, toilet brush, sponges, glass cleaner, toilet cleaner, drain cleaner, and so on, if needed.
    • Scale
    • Air freshener
    • Shower curtain & rings (optional)
    • Washcloths
    • Bathrobe
    • Tumbler or cup

     

    Toiletries

     

    Although it is common among college students to borrow toiletries from roommates; however, doing it consistently may be a little bit annoying. Below is the list of toiletries you should shop for as you roll out to the store.

     

    • Self-tanner
    • Foundation
    • Concealer (To provide full coverage and completely matte finish in 25 shades, use Infallible Full Wear Concealer)
    • Bar soap                                        
    • Highlighter
    • Eye cream
    • Eyeshadow
    • Eyeliner
    • Products
    • Body wash
    • Face Scrub·        
    • Shampoo
    • Conditioner
    • Hair Treatments
    • Body scrub
    • Lotion
    • Cleanser
    • Hair removal cream
    • Mask
    • Hair Color
    • Deodorant
    • Sunscreen
    • Primer
    • Toothpaste
    • Mouthwash
    • Moisturizer
    • Acne medicine/cream
    • Shaving Cream
    • Waxing strips
    • Antibacterial gel
    • Lip balm
    • Lipstick
    • Makeup remover
    • Bronzer
    • Blush
    • Mascara
    • Eyebrow pencil
    • Hairspray
    • Nail polish
    • Nail polish remover
    • Hair gel
    • Hair mousse

     

    Medical

     

    There are lots of germs in college. This case is true about almost every college. The population in colleges is more than the available space. This gives rise to the same type of sickness due to infections. You have to come to the college with your medical kit as there is no provision for such in your dorm. 

     

    Includes items such as:

     

    • Blister bandages
    • First aid kit
    • Allergy medicine
    • Aloe lotion
    • Antiseptic wipes
    • Cortisone cream
    • Vaseline
    • Cold medicine
    • Decongestant
    • Bandages
    • Birth control
    • Condoms
    • Menstrual pain medication
    • Throat drops/lozenges
    • Multivitamins
    • Supplements (iron pills, etc.)
    • Over-the-counter pain medication
    • Prescription medicine
    • Humidifier
    • Insect repellent
    • Retainer or mouth-guard
    • Rubbing alcohol
    • Prescription refill information
    • Thermometer covers
    • Upset stomach medication
    • Throat spray
    • Eye drops
    • Hot and cold packs
    • Thermometer

     

    Tech

     

    Tech is a new category that is essential when packing school supplies. You will be required to write emails, send papers, and many photo-shoots. Use my tech essentials to keep your documents fast and up to date. 

     

    • Laptop case
    • Camera
    • Laptop
    • External hard drive
    • Flash drives
    • SD card for the camera
    • E-reader
    • Tablet (Pick by HC)
    • Chargers such as laptop, camera, phone, and so on.
    • Router
    • Surge protectors (Pick by HC)
    • Keyboard
    • Wireless mouse
    • Lap desk/stand
    • TV (Pick by HC)
    • TV stand
    • Batteries Portable phone charger
    • Ethernet cable
    • Printer ink
    • Cord organizer
    • Printer paper
    • HDMI cable
    • Extension cords
    • Adapters, including HDMI, Ethernet, and so on
    • Headphones and spare headphones
    • Speakers
    • Printer

     

    Additional items that make college better

     

    Do you like going out during the weekend or you like staying indoor? You will want to make sure you have the items below to get you ready for any impromptu moments, as you will not be notified of most things that turn to memories in college.

     

    • Board games
    • Books to read at your leisure time
    • Bike helmet
    • Bike lock
    • DVDs
    • Musical instruments
    • Beach towel
    • Bike
    • Earplugs
    • Lightbulbs
    • Safety pins
    • Religious materials
    • Video game console
    • Playing cards
    • Art supplies
    • Luggage tags
    • Umbrella
    • Sleep mask
    • Flashlight
    • Pepper spray (if allowed in your state)
    • Tool kit
    • Duct tape
    • Vacuum
    • Hand weights
    • Yoga mat
    • Sports equipment
    • Safety whistle
    • Weekend bag
    • Travel organizer for toiletries
    • Suitcase or duffel bag

     

    Frequently Asked Questions about Packing for College

     

    There are some questions usually asked by college students when it is time to pack for college. Few of the questions are answered below:

     

    1. Is there any item I am not supposed to bring to college?

     

    There are laid down rules for dorm rooms on the usage of appliances in certain colleges. It is advisable to check with your schools to be sure of what not to bring on campus. 

     

    Typically, items NOT to take to college may be:

     

    Toasters, appliances and other cooking devices for your dorm – you may cause the whole population living in the dorm to dislike you for the rest of the year by accidentally triggering a smoke alarm in the middle of the night or even start a fire.  

     

    Expensive jewelry – you will lose this at a party.

     

    • Excessive dorm decor – it is nice to decorate your room, but do not over-do it by spending much of your money buying décor. You can use or save your money for essentials such as flight tickets.
    • Excessive clothes – come along with only clothes you can wear. Most things will be shared between you and your roommates in the long run.
    • A printer – this will be available at the library or student center.
    • Bulky luggage – pack your stuff in boxes and make sure you only bring luggage that will perfectly fit in a closet corner or under your bed as the space in dorm rooms is limited.
    • Sharable items that your roommate is bringing must be known before packing your own. Communicate with your roommate before move-in day to know what they are bringing so you don’t end up bringing the same sharable item.
    • Anything that you can rent or made available by the college – microwave, small-sized fridge, etc. are all provided to students on campus by most schools while some make it available for rent with nice discounts

     

    1. How does it feel living in a dorm?

     

    The kind of life one experiences in a dorm is different depending on the schools or the building. There is every possibility that you will be frustrated with living near-total strangers and also little or no privacy. You will, at the same time, meet with your best friends in your freshman dorm. There are lots of excitements than you could ever imagine. 

     

    1. What size of beds should I expect in my dorm room?

     

    You will find a Twin-XL size bed in most halls in your dorm. They are of 80” length and 40” width

     

    1. And if I forget anything?

     

    There won’t be much distance between yourself and pharmacy, grocery store and others, so you can rest assured you will be able to get anything you need. You can talk to your floor RA to help you determine how you can get something you forgot or couldn’t get to where you can get it. 

     

    1. How do I ship my possessions to college without driving?

     

    You can have your belongings sent to your college through companies like UPS and FedEx, as they offer reasonable discounts.

     

    1. What are the things to ask my RA?

     

    Questions like how to send and receive mail, curfews, how to address roommate issues and guest policies are to be asked. An information session is commonly hosted for freshmen by the RA on the move-in day.

     

    1. How do I get rid of bed bugs?

     

    It is likely your school will take care of a bed bug case. Contact appropriate authorities like your community director, residential officer or your RA immediately you notice or observe bed bugs. 

     

     Final Words

     Packing the right items for your college is one of the significant parts of college move. The above packing list has said it all. Follow it and you will discover you will enjoy stay. Do we miss anything out in the list? You can add them in the comment box.

  • How To
    Move to a New City Even with Bad Credit

    Moving to a new city can be expensive especially if you are moving long-distance or cross country. Moving can even become more difficult if you are not financially buoyant and you still have bad credit on top of that. What that means is that you might not be credit worthy and to get a loan to finance your moving expenses can be difficult.

     

    To relocate or move to a new city with bad credit requires proper budgeting and financial planning so that you can maximize resources at your disposal. One of the best things to do if you are working on a lean budget is to get as many quotes as possible from moving companies around you or you visit the websites of these companies to make use if their moving cost calculator, compare the quotes and make an informed decision on which of them you will hire.

     

    Having bad credit can affect a whole lot of things in your life. Relocating or moving is one of the areas that can be affected. Your credit can have a significant impact on how and what you need to do to relocate from your present home to a new city. You might be unable to rent a moving truck, and this might even make your move even more expensive as you might have to take out a bad credit loan such as a payday loan with very high-interest rates.

     

    Bad Credit

     

    Bad credit should not define who you are knowing full well that life has a way of throwing us off the balance with unexpected occurrences that can affect one’s financial plans and make individuals become cash trapped.

     

    Credit Score and the Highest Credit Score Possible

     

    Let’s quickly take some time to explain the credit score and what the perfect credit score means. Credit scores are broken into ranges such as poor, fair, good, very good, and excellent. We take a look at each of the ranges.

     

    • Poor Credit Score: A poor credit score below 580.

     

    • Fair Credit Score: A fair credit score is a score between 580 and 669.

     

    • Good Credit Score: A good credit score is a score between 670 to 739.

     

    • Very Good Credit Score: A very good credit score is anything between 740 and 799. This range is just good enough to put you in a good position to negotiate favorable deals when you need to take out loans.

     

    • Excellent Credit Score: An excellent credit score is any score from 800 and above. With this can of the score, you can get the best interest rates and negotiate favorable terms when you wish to get a loan. Even banks would be happy to lend you money because they will see you as a low-risk borrower.

     

    However, the good news here is that despite your bad credit, there are still ways out to ensure you move to a new city without any difficulty. We will be providing you with some of the important tips that can help you move seamlessly to a new city regardless of your bad credit.

     

    Best tips to move to a new city with bad credit

     

    Below are some of the important tips that can help you to move to a new city even with your bad credit.

     

    Avoid moving at peak periods

     

    One way to cut your moving cost if you are working on a lean budget is to avoid moving during the peak period. The best time to move is during the off-peak period (early fall and winter) to save more on your moving cost. The off-peak period is usually before the start of a school year, this falls between September and April; moving demand during this period is on the low. Another advantage of moving during off-peak season is that rent at this time is cheaper and more affordable as there are fewer demands for homes and landlords are eager to cash in on rent. If you can save enough on your moving costs, you will have enough cash left to fix your credit.

     

    Rent first and buy later

     

    Rent is an ideal idea since it is not always easy to get a mortgage with bad credit. Renting first before buying a home, will give you more flexibility, it will also make it easier for you to relocate to a new city if things do not work for you. Budget enough for utility bills as these bills are not included in your rent.

     

    Get recycled boxes

     

    You can buy recycled boxes to package your belongings, used or recycled boxes are cheaper and will not cost you much. You can even sell the boxes once you have finished using them. You can also get these boxes free of charge by asking friends and families who recently moved or who may have boxes they no longer need. Other places to source for boxes include stores, bookstores, and pharmaceutical shops among others.

     

    Get rid of items you no longer need

     

    As you prepare and pack items to be moved, look out for items that can be additional luggage that will be of no use to you in your new home. Get rid of these items. Doing this will reduce the volume of items to be moved and you will be able to safe enough money in the process. The more items you can get rid of, the lower your moving cost.

     

    Transfer your balance to reduce interest

     

    This is one easy way to improve your bad credit. There are some credit card companies that offer 0% interest rate if you transfer credit from one of your accounts to theirs. Doing this will drastically reduce your interest and you will be able to make monthly payments without much difficulty. This system works for both small and large debts.

     

    Pay more than the minimum balance on your credit

     

    One sure way to get rid of your bad credit is to pay off your debts. In order to take a big step towards paying off your debts, consider paying more than the minimum balance on your credit card statements every month. If you do this on a regular, you will pay off your debts in no time and you will become creditworthy faster than you can ever imagine.

     

    Ask for Help

     

    Do not hesitate to call on your friends and family members who can help you with packing and loading on your move date, this can go a long way in saving you moving costs. Just give them a direction on how you want the job to be done and offer little incentives in the form of light refreshment.

     

    Use a co-signer

     

    If you want to find your way around paying high-security deposits when you want to move, you can ask a relative or a close friend with good credit to cosign. Your cosigner will be held liable for the debt if you are unable to pay off the debt. Having someone as a co-sign can help you in easily getting financial aid and also put you on a good negotiating stand.

     

    Find privately owned apartments

     

    Houses managed by professional management companies will carry out credit checks and with your bad credit, you might not stand a chance in this kind of scenario. Hence, the ideal thing to do is to source for privately owned apartments s that you can bypass certain stages of scrutiny that you might undergo if you go for houses managed by professional management companies. You can check local classified ads for apartments that offer flexible credit terms. When you apply to rent a house from private owners, they can understand your situation better and thus offer you more flexible terms that can accommodate your lean budget. While looking for a house to rent, avoid renting through real estate companies because they have minimum credit score requirements.

     

    Get movers with flexible payment plans

     

    If you are unable to finance your moving expenses, you can look for movers that offer flexible payment plans over a period of time. Use their moving cost calculator to see how much you will incur over a period of time. Although, most of these moving companies will require a minimum down payment, and you can spread the remaining payment over time by agreeing to an automatic draft monthly payment from your bank account. You can also skip hiring a mover by renting a truck but you will have to do the packing and loading by yourself. You will arrange all logistics in transporting your belongings to your new home in this case. In this case, you will only need to pay for the truck and the gas.

     

  • How To
    How to Move a Washing Machine

    You don’t want to relocate without carrying your washing machine along. Although transporting it may cost you money, but your initial pre-relocation breakdown shows that it is well worth it. The easiest way to move a washing machine is to hire a professional moving company and let them handle it for you; however, that will cost you more money.

     

    Yet, this is another option – you may decide to move your washing machine by yourself to save some money. Just have it in mind that relocating a washing machine without the help of an experienced moving company is not and will not be an easy task. But it is achievable. If you have the required information about “how to go about it,” moving a washing machine is practicable if you have the time.

     

    We will share all you need to know to get the job done on your own. Hope you have your instructional manual handy? It will help a lot. Let’s start by determining the weight of a washing machine.

     

    How heavy is a Washing Machine?

     

    Relocating a washing machine is a tedious work to do, and you will get to understand this when you know the average weight of the machine itself. While the popular medium-sized top loader is 150 pounds in weight, a medium-sized front loader is about 200 – 250 pounds in weight. The machine’s capacity, type, or sizes are the deciding factors of the weight. A lightweight washing machine will give some movement on the floor when it’s being used. Concrete counterweights that weigh 55 pounds upward are being included in the washers to maintain balance and control movement.

     

    Heavyweights – Front-Loaders against Top-Loaders

     

    The popular washer capacity is between 3.9 to 5.1 cubic feet with a common width of 27 inches, regardless of where the machine opens, whether in the front or on top. You can compare several fronts and top-loading styles with a median point of 4.5 cubic-feet or any size of your choice.   

     

    Typical Top Loader Models

     

    • LG WT4970CW – 147 pounds
    • Samsung WA45H7000AW – 126 pounds
    • LG WM4270HVA – 200 pounds
    • GE GTAN2800DWW – 155 pounds
    • GE GFWS2600FWW – 243 pounds

     

    Typical Front Loader Models

     

    • Whirlpool WFW95HEDC – 244 pounds

    You will observe that top loaders are not as heavy as front-loader washers. This may be due to the less usage of water by the front-loading machines, which calls for the need to add a counterweight to control movement and maintain balance during moving. Kindly note as you are worried about the weight, washer’s weight increases when filled with water. You can refer to the machine’s manufacturer’s specification to determine its weight.

     

    Moving a Washing Machine

     

    Regardless of your type of washing machine, there are many things you have to do to prepare for its move from one place to another. Carefully follow the tips below, as they are vital to moving your washing machine. Should you skip or miss any step from the to-do list, the entire washing machine move may be rendered impossible based on how crucial the missed step is.

    Below is how to prepare to move a washing machine before the moving day:   

     

    • Read Owner’s Manuals and Warranty Information

    Search your house for the owner’s manual of your washer. It will be required, so you can read what the manufacturers recommended when moving the washing machine. If your copy of the manual is nowhere to be found, do a Google search of the particular brand, the model and put manual at the extreme. Should that not work as well then contact the place where you bought the washer for help. Kindly note that reading the owner’s manual is a recommended procedure.

     

    • Get the Necessary Relocation Equipment and Supplies

    It is more important to use the appropriate equipment when relocating a washing machine. Equipment like appliance dolly, moving blankets, pliers, a vacuum cleaner, wrench, packing tape, gloves, washing machine cleaners and moving straps. 

     

    • Enlist Helping Hands

    Considering the weight and size of the washing machine as discussed above, it is not advisable to do it alone as it is a tedious and backbreaking task. Although it is tagged a do-it-yourself move, you are not expected to do the heavy lifting all by yourself, just that you don’t want to hire a professional moving company for the task due to the cost involved. You are most certainly going to need help moving the washing machine from one house to another.

     

    • Doorways and Stairways are to be measured

    Make sure all the doorways and stairways through which the machine will be conveyed while bringing it out are properly measured. You will want to know if the appliances will fit through the openings without much stress before you begin the process. If it doesn’t, you will have to come up with another idea of how to move it out of your home.

     

    • Locate the Washing Machine Transit Bolts

    There are shipping bolts on the washing machine which are metallic rods placed in the machine to lock the drum and stop it from moving during the transition. You cannot move the washing machine without installing its transit bolts, as doing this will only bring damage to the drum suspension mechanism of the machine due to the vibrations on the road. Locate the shipping bolts of your washing machine or locate the best home appliance store in your area for help if you cannot find the metal rods. 

     

    • Make sure you clean the Washer

    You won’t want to have a dirty washing machine in your new home. We advise that you clean out both appliances before you move it. Doing so will not only enhance the safety and efficiency of the machines; it will also prevent bad odors. Make sure you use a tablet or formula designed specifically for cleaning a washing machine. A typical example is afresh or other related formula designed to remove dirt and residue stored-up inside your washing machine. Start the washer with the tablet inside. After this process, open the washer door and leave it for a day to fully dry and allows for fresh air in the interior. Empty the lint trap to clean your dryer, and use a brush or vacuum to clean it out. 

     

    Getting your Washing Machine Ready for Relocation

     

    It is generally known that you have to defrost a refrigerator before you can move it. Just like the refrigerator, regardless of the brands or models, moving a washing machine from one place to another involves more serious and careful preparation.

    Below are the steps to preparing your washing machine for the move:

     

    Step 1: Empty the washer of any clothes

    Moving washing machine with clothes is not advisable considering the added weight of the clothes which may be soaked with water. Although this step can be overlooked, you may be surprised at what you will find in the machine.

     

    Step 2: Clean out the drum thoroughly

    You may find some stored-up detergent that you’ve been using to wash your clothes when you take a careful look at the drum. You can either use the pre-set clean cycle to clean the drum from any stored detergent or you run a short wash cycle with only water. The drain lines of your washer will also be cleaned out by doing this. 

     

    Step 3: Dry out the drum perfectly

    Leave the door of your washing machine open for a day after cleaning out the drum so it can dry if you still have enough time before the relocation day. You can use a clean, dry cloth to dry off any excess water on the drum if you do not have much time. 

     

    Step 4: Turn off the power supply

    Disconnect the power before you handle your home appliance to avoid electric shock. Disengage the washer from the power supply by unplugging it from the wall socket.

     

    Step 5: Shut off the water supply

    You can now turn off the water supply once you have disengaged the washing machine from the electric supply. To disconnect your washing machine from the water supply, locate the local water valve and turn it clockwise. The stop valve can be located behind the machine unit. Be more careful, so you don’t disconnect any of the water drain lines when locating the water valve.

     

    Step 6: Empty the hoses

    It is almost certain that there will be water left in the hoses.

     

    Step 7: Remove and pack the hoses

    After drying out the water from the hoses, you can then go ahead to remove and pack the hoses in one place, preparing the washer for the move. Disconnect the hoses from the washer by using the pliers. Pack the hoses in a big plastic bag and place them in a moving box, then mark that box washer’s accessories. 

     

    Step 8: Empty the drain hose of the washing machine

    A drain hose should be present on your washing machine as it channels all the dirty water into the wastewater canal. Trace the drain hose to its discharge point and then disconnect from there and safely connect it to the back of your washer. There should be a special bracket on the washing machine that will hold the drain hose. Secure the hose with a moving tape to avoid tripping accidents as you move the washer with a dolly.

     

    Step 9: Install the transit bolts in the washing machine

    Even though you can transport a washing machine without transit bolts, it is advisable not to try it. The transit bolts help to hold the washer drum firmly and locked in one position, so it won’t get damaged during the transition. The suspension mechanism of your washer may get damaged without these shipping bolts, and the cost for repairing it may be same as buying a new washing machine.

     

    Step 10: Enlist as many help as you can

    Making sure your friends or other helpers are available to offer you a hand when you are ready is the last preparation when moving a washing machine from one place to another. You must have like two people to help you move your washing machine.

     

    Can Two People lift a Washing Machine?

     

    You will require the help of three people to lift your washer onto a moving truck and also to complete the installation in your new home. You could end up breaking your back if you decide to do the lifting by yourself. The drum in a washer has a huge weight, and the machine’s size also requires at least two people to lift it while the 3rd person will help with the truck.

     

    Steps for Lifting Washing Machine

     

    Step 1

    Leave the door of the washer opened and have someone on the left and another person on the right side of the washing machine.

     

    Step 2

    Carefully handle the front of the washer. Both people should place one hand each in the washer and press it against the top. The other hands should be placed behind the machine, and their legs bend to get into a balanced position.

     

    Step 3

    Lift the washer straight up with legs and not arms or back. This will help reduce the stress your back.

     

    Step 4

    Tell the 3rd person to slide and centralize the base under the washer

     

    Step 5

    Gently release the washer onto the base and make sure it stays at the center.

     

    Will a Washing Machine fits into my Car?

     

    It is most likely that your washer will not perfectly fit in your car. Most especially, if it is an upright model, which is usually common, it is highly recommended that you hire professional couriers in this case. When you opt for courier service, the driver will handle the lifting of the washing machine and placing it into the right position; none of which will be required by you. The delicate components of the washing machine could get damaged if you or your driver runs into many bumps without avoiding them. Unload the washing machine gently and with utmost care when you arrive at your new home and have it wheeled to its new position. 

     

    Can a Washing Machine be laid on its Back for Transport?

     

    Although washers appear to be bulky in the outside part, the interior is much delicate and can be easily damaged if handled roughly. Issues like damaged suspension, knocking of washing machine out of alignment and loose pads may result from laying your washing machine on its side, as the inner and outer tubs may bump against each other. This same issue may occur if you try to move a washer on its back, so it is advisable not to try either of it while moving a washing machine.

     

    Transporting a washing machine in an upright position is the best and safest way to move it. You will need a dolly to get your washer off the ground and through many hurdles such as stairs or loading inside a moving truck due to its odd shape and height. Use strong ropes or packing tape to secure your washing machine to the dolly for more safety. Wrap your washing machine in moving blankets when you are ready to load it into a moving truck to prevent scratches, dents or dings while in transit. 

     

    Conclusion

     

    Kindly note that moving a washing machine is not an easy task and such must be taken with uttermost seriousness. If you fail to handle the task with seriousness and carefulness, then you should expect damages to the washing machine and injuries to yourself, as it would be inevitable. If you are therefore not sure you can pull this off by yourself, then you are better off hiring a professional moving company with enough experience to handle the move for you. Stay tuned for more informative posts!

     

     

     

  • Moving Tips
    How much does a Local Move Cost

    Although moving within local distance may not be as expensive as moving cross country, there are different types of expenses involved regardless of the type of move. The final price you get on your moving quote is determined by the number of your belongings, the type of service you need, and the distance of your move. A move is considered local if it is less than 100 miles. Do not get played by the local distance; there are different challenges associated with the local move, even though it is not as expensive as state-to-state move. Your moving process gets more complicated by hidden fees, state regulations, and insurance cover.

     

    We have compiled everything you need to know for guidance when the time for your next local distance move comes. Planning a proper moving budget can be a difficult task. Most customers get confused along the road and later find themselves paying more than their budget due to hidden costs, non-binding estimates, and false adverts from some moving companies. We have taken the time to find how from reputable moving companies how much it cost to move locally. Before then, let’s define a local move.  

     

    What is a Local Move?

     

    A local move is also known as intra-state move. Kindly note that the word “intra” means within. This means that an intra-state move (as it is generally referred to in the moving industry) is a move within a particular state. A move is said to be local when it is done/to be done within a 100 miles, and it is within the same state. And the main part which is intra is a Latin word which translates “within.” So when a person is said to be moving locally, that means the person is moving to a new place within their state of residence. Let us now discuss the cost for a local move. 

     

    How do Local Moving Companies Charge?

     

    A local move is charged based on a certain dollar amount per hour. This hourly rate is influenced by labor cost which is the total number of movers needed for the relocation, services which include packing or climbing many stairs, disassembling of furniture, and other additional services such as provision of moving supplies including mattress bag, stretch wrap, and felt pads. Ensure you ask the moving company which additional services are required for the move and whether they are added to the price given to you. 

     

    Flat Rate Moving Option

     

    A flat-rate option may be offered to customers by local movers along with an hourly rate option. This is most common in the state of Florida. A flat rate is calculated by the total number of hours estimated by the movers, multiplied by the mover’s hourly rate. This fixed amount does include cost of additional services in most cases.

     

    Note: The recommended option is the hourly rate, as it mostly ended up at a reduced cost compared to the flat rate. Also, note that the moving company must conduct an in-house inspection and inventory of your household possessions. so you can receive a fair and accurate hourly rate. Avoid accepting a moving quote through a phone call or internet.  

     

    An Exception to the Rule

     

    Intrastate moves are different from one to another. A moving cost may be determined by the weight of the belongings in some states instead of it being determined by hourly rate, even though it is being done within or beyond 50 miles. The state will determine the distance requirements for a particular weight-based move. For instance, the requirements for an intrastate and hourly rate move in Pennsylvania are different from that of a move in Los Angeles. Your moving company should answer any questions about these distance requirements.  

     

    • Travel Fees

     

    Always remember the travel fees. Those moving between cities should be ready to pay a travel fee along with the actual moving cost. The costs for fuel and labor, which will enable the mover to transport you from your current location to your destination, are included in the travel fee. A moving company must be paid for the times spent on the trip. Be prepared to pay a travel fee that covers an hour worth of work for a local move.

     

    • Moving Insurance

     

    There is a different kind of reasons that could cause you anxiety over leaving your entire possessions to strangers to handle. There will be questions like what if your highly prized items break along the way? What if they arrive damaged? Or what if they do not get delivered to you at all? There is a possibility of damage when moving from one place to another, even though it is not common. This is why you should carefully observe the kind of coverage your mover possesses.

     

    Customers are allowed to purchase their third party coverage along with the valuation coverage. To get specifics, kindly check your homeowner’s insurance provider. It is also a wise step to take photos of your possessions before the move should any of your items go missing or broken. 

     

    • Liability And Valuation Coverage

     

    The liability options of a moving company must be outlined in a written explanation sent to you through email. Although many movers provide a different level of coverage to customers, however, these insurance options vary from one state to another. A $.60 per pound cargo liability is included in local movers’ hourly rate price. This implies that you will not be paying extra charges on this coverage. This means that movers are responsible for $.60 per pound per item when you have this type of protection.

     

    Only little protections to your possessions are offered by this coverage only that is it likely the cheapest protection. For instance, if a 20-pound item arrives broken or damaged, the company will weigh the item and then multiply the weight by $.60 ($.60 x 20). The moving company will only be liable for $12 irrespective of how valuable the item is. However, it is a common practice for a local moving company to offer the option of purchasing more coverage to customers.

     

    A Full Value Protection is usually suggested by many of these moving companies, as it provides you with a wide range of protections. This protection will have the moving company pay or replace your damaged/missing item. Moving companies provide different kind of coverage options to customers. However, it is very important to have a full idea of the liability options provided by your mover before you sign any form of agreement.

     

    • Extra Services

     

    The moving services you ordered may incur additional fees along with your hourly rate. The services are:

     

    • Stair carries
    • Disassembly and reassembly of furniture
    • Shuttle service (breaking of belongings into parts because there is no enough parking space for the truck in your old/new home)
    • Disconnection or reconnection of home appliances
    • Elevator carries
    • Moving specialty items (like artwork, a piano, pool table, grandfather clock, or antiques)
    • Packing supplies, (including shrink-wrap, furniture blankets, tape bubble wrap, and boxes)
    • Long carries

     

    Do not hesitate to ask the moving company for the services you may need and also ask if there will be any additional costs when receiving an on-site moving estimate from them. Your quote will be more accurate when you give more information about the move to the mover.

     

    • Packing Supplies

     

    Essential supplies will be required to pack your possessions. If you decide to purchase from a moving supply retailer, it can be more expensive. It will cost many hundreds of dollars to get packing supplies for a regular 3-bedroom home. The supply doesn’t include specialty cartons such as wardrobe boxes, furniture blankets, mirror boxes, or even bubble wrap. Majority of these supplies may come with some of the services you requested from your mover. Make sure you ask your mover about what they will supply and also what additional costs you should expect on your quote.

     

    • Packing Services

     

    You should consider packing services if you are bothered by the stress of wrapping, organizing, and boxing up your stuff. It will cost you between hundreds and thousands of dollars (other costs for moving services included) to get help from your moving company on packing. Duration of packing, the number of goods and partially, the cost of moving supplies which may be included with labor costs by some moving companies are all factors that determine your packing costs. You will find packing prices for different home sizes in the following table. Note that an online calculator was used to generate these numbers and the numbers do not point to a particular mover’s prices. 

     

    Home size

    Packing

    Labor

    Packing material

    Studio Apartment

    (3,500lb)

    $218

    $105

    1-bedroom Apartment

    (5,000lb)

    $320

    $150

    2-bedroom Apartment

    (7,500lb)

    $468

    $225

    3-bedroom Apartment

    (10,000lb)

    $625

    $300

    4-bedroom apartment

    (15,000lb)

    $937

    $450

               

    Truck rentals

     

    You may have to focus on renting a moving truck if you are planning a do-it-yourself move. This option is typically cheaper and will save you some money; however, it requires a lot of energy, strength, and time to run to completion. Because there could be heavy lifting, it is important to enlist the help of a close friend or family members when moving without professional movers. Your home size will determine the costs of a rental moving truck; however, below are some prices gotten from the website of a big moving truck rental company.

     

    • 10-ft: For an apartment move at $19.95
    • 17-ft: For 2-3 bedroom home at $29.95
    • 20-ft: For 4bedroom home at $39.95

     

    A mileage fee of $0.99 will be charged on you after this first-rate per day. The gas tank must also be filled at least halfway before you return the moving truck.

     

    Other costs included in moving truck rentals are:

     

    • Rental tax
    • Insurance
    • Moving equipment such as dollies, straps, and hand trucks used in moving furniture and home appliances which is available with the moving truck rental agency.
    • Environmental fee

     

    The Average Cost of a Local Move

     

    Getting an average cost estimate for a move is possible even though the cost is different from one to another due to many factors. To get the most reliable estimate, contact the American Moving and Storage Association. It will cost around $2,300 to move your household locally according to AMSA data. A fee of $25 is being charged per hour divided into quarter hours by local moving companies generally. The size of the home, amount of belongings, and the type of services (packing, loading, unloading an unpacking) will also determine the moving cost, as it varies. 

     

    Typical Costs:

     

    • It will take two movers an average of two-four hours to load, transport and unload for a price of $100 – $200 at $25 each hourly.
    • It will take three movers an average of four-six hours to provide the same service for a two-bedroom apartment of 900-sq-ft at $300 to $450.
    • It will take four movers an average of six-nine hours to provide the same service for a three-bedroom apartment of 1,750-sq-ft at $600 to $900.
    • It will take 6 or more movers an average of eight-twelve hours to provide the same service for a larger home of above 5,000-sq-ft at $1,200 to $1,800.

     

    What should be added?

     

    Loading, transporting, and unloading of household belongings should be added; except there are heavy or delicate items such as big screen TV’s which requires professional packing.

     

    Additional Costs

     

     Packing and unpacking services are charged at $25 – $35/hour with the cost of packing materials.

     

    • Plasma TV, if in their original package may be shipped locally at no additional cost. If the original packing box is not available, you can rent one at $50. If you are moving older style TV, it may require additional help to load, and this would increase the cost by $25/hour.
    • The price goes up with 20% high in summer and weekends.
    • Higher prices are slapped on stairs, long and difficult distances to the moving truck.
    • For example, you will have to pay for help in packing if you request for it. Only a few moving companies are qualified to move a piano. For instance, additional cost will be charged by movers that handles piano moving. 
    • You can tip movers at $3 to $5/ hour or 7 to 15% of the entire relocation cost.
    • Moving insurance starts at about $.30/pound

     

    Now, to have further knowledge about how much it will cost to move locally, you should request a moving quote.

     

    General Cost of Moving Locally in some Specific Locations

     

    We took our time to contact some professional moving companies all over the country and got actual prices for a single bedroom with 390-cubic-ft of belongings, which is our model moving plan. You can find them below based on the city:

     

    • New York, NY – $272
    • Denver, CO – $280
    • Phoenix, AZ – $328
    • Atlanta, GA – $348
    • Miami, FL – $368
    • Washington DC – $388
    • Los Angeles, CA – $395
    • Houston, TX – $415
    • Dallas, TX – $420
    • Chicago, IL – $42
    • Boston, MA – $555
    • San Francisco, CA – $576

     

    How to Reduce Costs of Local Move

     

    • Get free supplies: You can take your time to find free moving supplies instead of buying those expensive moving boxes. You can check for sturdy cardboard boxes from a local book, liquor, and grocery stores, wrap and protect possessions with blank newspaper, to create cushion inside moving boxes, use towels, and use linen and old blankets to wrap furniture. Be very careful when packing glassware and any breakables, make sure you pad the bottom with enough tape to avoid collapse during the move. 

     

    • Downsize your belongings: Reducing your belongings is a sure way of reducing your moving cost. The movers will be able to load the truck quickly, you won’t need to buy much packing supplies, and the size rental moving truck you will rent will be smaller when you have fewer items to move. You can donate some of your unwanted belongings while you organize a garage sale for the rest to add some money to your moving budget.

     

    • Compare quotes: To determine the most affordable mover on your list, start comparing their moving quotes immediately, so you can save on that. Kindly note that when a price seems too low to others, it could be potential moving fraud; do not fall for it. To choose the most affordable and quality service for your move, get at least four moving quotes from top different local moving companies, and compare. 

     

    • Move during the Off-Season: Make sure your move is made out of season between October and April. Because moving products and services are in great demand during peak seasons like late summer and spring, and early fall, moving companies inflate the price to a certain level. However, once these seasons are passed, the prices are then reduced because demand will also fall. 

     

    • Consider a DIY relocation when moving locally: There are various factors to consider when leaning towards a DIY move, even though it will lead to a reduction of moving cost. To decide whether you will be hiring experienced movers or perform a DIY move, the key factor to consider is the distance. You are free and safe to perform a self-move when you are only moving locally. You need to rent a moving truck of a size that will contain your belongings and enlist the help of about two or three close friends who will help you with packing, carrying and loading of your belongings into the moving truck.

     

    Take Note of Moving Scams

     

    Be very careful about moving companies with no good reputation and moving scam strategies. Activities of local moving companies are not monitored by the Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration (FMCSA), as it is done with interstate movers. However, their affairs are being checkmated by their respective states, which provide them with certain licensing and certification requirements before being authorized. It is advisable to know about the moving regulations of your state before hiring a mover.

     

    To have an idea if any complaints were filed against a particular moving company, you can check with the Better Business Bureau. I also recommend that you check if your moving company is a member of any highly recognized association in the country, such as the American Moving & Storage Association

     

    TO SUM IT UP

     

    Kindly note that you will be paying for reliability, competence, and experience when it’s time to relocate with a professional moving company. To ensure you have a smooth and stress-free moving experience, ensure you read verified customers feedback to identify a reliable mover. Happy moving!

     

  • How To
    How to Search for Apartments

    Hunting for a new house to rent when you move or planning to move to a new city can be a tedious task. It can even be more difficult if your current location is several miles away from the city you wish to relocate to. However, the job is made easier by the internet as you can search online to have a good idea of the house if it meets your desired standards and you can make necessary contacts to ensure that you get the best deals for your new home.

     

    Planning to rent an apartment out of state or cross country requires taking your time and being diligent not to rush things over. There are several factors that you need to consider when getting a new apartment; you have to make sure the neighborhood is suitable for both you and your family and the area is easily accessible, you might also want to consider how much it will cost to hire movers to help you relocate to your new home.

     

    Vital tips for getting an apartment for rent in a new city

     

    Below are some of the helpful tips that will help you to get the best deals when you go hunting for a house to rent;

     

    Start searching as early as possible

     

    Commencing your search for a new home as early as you can help you to manage pressure as you know you are not in a hurry. If your reason to relocate is not as a result of an emergency occurrence, then make sure you commence your search for a new home at least three months before the day you plan to move. Starting your search as early as you can enable you to have enough time to carefully review the neighborhood, explore the local scene, and you can figure out the average rental prices for the kind of apartment you wish to rent. One question you should ask yourself is “how much does it cost to hire movers to help you relocate to your new home?”.

     

    If you start your search early enough, your agent or realtor will be unable to take advantage of you, this is because you won’t be under undue pressure to negotiate and close the deal. If you are running late to get an apartment on the other hand, you might not have time to negotiate the rent and you will be under pressure to close the deal as fast as possible. Hence, starting your search for a new home will go a long way in reducing the amount you will pay for rent.

     

    Decide on your preferred

     

    When you decide to move to a new neighborhood, one of the first things to do is to decide what type of neighborhood you wish to move to, this will help you narrow down your options. You might want to consider the easy of commuting to your place of work, or areas that you already have friends living in, read through blogs, ask questions and also read some neighborhood reviews. Other factors that may influence your choice of the neighborhood include safety, average rental prices, ease to access grocery stores, and ease of transiting. You can contact your real estate agent with your priority list and they take the stress of searching of you by getting you a location that meets your requirements.

     

    Have a wishlist

     

    Make a list of what you want in your new neighborhoods. Split your list into two; “must-haves” (such as dryer, pet-friendly rental terms, and an in-unit washer) and “desires” (like private entrances and balcony). As you search for your ideal home tick out what each apartment you are looking to rent have and do not have on your list. This way you will be able to select an apartment that meet most of the requirements on your list.

     

    Get a reliable agent

     

    If you do not have the time to go searching for a new home by yourself, then you can entrust the task into the hands of a reliable estate agent. You can find reputable estate agents with consistent listings in the neighborhoods you wish to move to because they will have a good idea of the area and can easily find you the best apartment in your preferred location. They can provide you with accurate information regarding neighborhood amenities, pricing, and commute times. Ensure that the real estate agent you wish to work with is open to working for a client who might not be physically available due to their tight schedules.

     

    Have all required documents handy

     

    Once you have engaged the services of a real estate agent, you need to ask what information your landlord will require from you. Make sure you provide all the required documents to your agent as fast as possible to avoid any delay once they find a suitable apartment for you. Documents required may include bank statements, pay stubs, and credit checks among others.

     

    Be realistic about your apartment requirements

     

    This is most important if you are not physically available to check out the apartment. As a result of this, you need to be flexible and able to trust the judgment of your real estate agent. You have to understand that the search will probably have one issue or the other and as a result of this, you need to be patient with your agent to get you what is most suitable for you.

     

    Consider a visit

     

    Try as much as possible to make time out of your busy schedule to visit your prospective home. Make sure you inform your agent or realtor of your visit ahead of time, so they can make arrangement to take you to as many apartments as possible. Cease this opportunity to also drive around the neighborhood, and you can talk to a few locals about what they think about the area. They can even give you an ideal estimate of what the rents in the area should go for and this can serve as a guide in helping you negotiate the rent for your new apartment.

    You can do enough research for a new home you wish to live in the next year or more, it is definitely going to worth your time and effort.

     

    Hiring movers

     

    You must ensure that you hire the services of not just any movers but responsible and reliable movers. If you hire the wrong mover, then you might not have the best moving experience that you envisage. Things can get messy if you fail to get it right from your choice of the mover and this is why you need to do your due diligence to read reviews and what people have to say about a moving company before you engage their services. The success of your move is dependent on the expertise and efficiency of your moving company.

     

    You can invite your prospective mover to your home for an in-house inspection. Request for quotes from more than one moving company and compare the quotes to decide the one that best suits your budget and would get the job done the best way possible.

     

    In conclusion

     

    Make sure you take your time to search for a home that will best suit the lifestyle of you and your family so that you can enjoy your stay in your new neighborhood. You don’t want to move into a new city and in few months you are wishing you had not moved there and then you will have to start going through the rigors of searching for a new home. This can be frustrating, time-consuming, and expensive as you will be incurring more in expenses. To avoid this type of scenario, make sure you take your time, do not rush things over so that you can get the best place you can call a home for years to come.

  • Checklist
    Change of Address Checklist

    It is time to make your relocation known, but there is this question of who to inform about a change of address. Remembering to give the new address to important agencies, groups, and offices that need to be aware of your change is more difficult than giving it to your family and friends. Although it is important to give your new address to the United States Postal Service, they will only make sure that your mail is forwarded from your old address to the new one for one year after you relocate. Anything sent to the old address after that time may find it difficult getting to you.

     

    You have to inform the right people and appropriate quarters about your move, apart from the normal relocation basics which involve moving boxes and packing supplies, renting a moving truck, or hiring a professional moving company. To avoid issues like service lapses or missed bills, it is important to get this done at the early stage of the relocation process. You need not to stress yourself further as we have taken the time to get you everything you need to do when you relocate to your new address. 

     

    In this change of address checklist, we aim to answer all your burning questions regarding your moving and who to notify when you move. Let’s kick start the discussion.

     

    Change of Address Checklist – Who to notify when you move?

     

    You will find out who you need to inform about your relocation in this change of address checklist. Although not all the agencies and offices listed below will apply to you, you can, however, use it to narrow it down to the one that applies to you, so you can go ahead and notify them of your change of address.

     

    Below is the list of people or agencies to notify when you move:

     

    Government Agencies

     

    Your life is close to the government whether you believe it or not, except you are living off the grid. Local municipal agencies, state and federal offices are all available. You can be affected by notifying the post office of an upcoming relocation, which means a change of address, updating your photo ID at the DMV, or ensuring your social security checks are issued to you. Some of the government agencies include:

     

    • USPS: Ensure your mail relocate with you when you move. You can change your address as allowed on the official USPS change of address website. This will only cost you a little over $1, and you will be given access to more than $750 in special offers and savings when your change of address submission is completed.

     

    • IRS: To ensure your tax information remains up to date; the IRS will need to be notified of your new address. This can be done by filling out form 8822. What a seamless process!

     

    • DMV: You probably have been to DMV before, as it is an important part of the entire process, and all you need to do here are available online in some states. You are required by law to change your license address even though options may be different from the state you are relocating from. Your voter registration address can also be updated here.

     

    • Social Security: You will be required to change the address on your social security card if you are a beneficiary to the Medicare or Social Security even though changing it for just the social security card is not essential. This can also be done online.

     

    Financial Services

     

    You don’t want to affect your banking all because of your change of address. You will need to ensure all your financial activities have the updated address on it to avoid unforeseen events. If you prefer paper statements, you will need to get the address changed to the new one. Below are some of the financial services you need to notify when you move:

     

    • Banks and investment services: Starting with your dollars is a great step. The number of changes that will follow will be determined by your new billing address. Inform your bank and companies where you have investments. Request for the updated check while working this out.

     

    • Loan issuers: You will have to inform any financial institution lending you money as well. Among them are student loans, credit cards, and any companies lending you money.

     

    • Other financial agencies: Inform companies/financial agencies that offer you services of your change of address to avoid missing out on important stuff. These companies include PayPal, the investment account holder, credit reporting agency, and/or an IRA/401k administrator. Others include:

     

    • Accountant/ Tax specialist
    • Investment brokers/ advisors
    • Retail credit accounts
    • Credit reporting agencies
    • Pension plans and IRA/401k administrators

     

    Utilities

     

    Your local utilities should be informed of your relocation the minute you decide to move. Schedule a plan to shut off to avoid having to pay for what you don’t use. These include:

     

    • Internet, phone & cable: In case you use more than one carrier, you will have to notify them of your change of address.

     

    • Gas & electricity: Switching your utilities automatically comes with a change of address. To avoid the absence of electricity in your new home after you move-in, make sure you give the utility company a prior notice. They can’t provide service to a place they didn’t know.  

     

    • Water: This is another mistake most people make when relocating, they forget to change address with their water provider. Be sure to include this in your list as you will most likely need to shower after the long sweaty relocation.

     

    Other utilities include:

    • Television provider
    • Internet provider
    • Gas utility
    • Garbage/recycling services
    • Telephone (landline and cell)
    • Water Department
    • Water delivery/treatment services
    • Electrical utility
    • Sewer utility

     

    Insurance

     

    Insurance like dental, life, homeowner’s insurance, disability, health, and auto must be updated.

     

    • Homeowner or renter’s insurance: This type of coverage is only helpful if gotten for the right home. You will be required to contact the service provider for the update of address and also make sure no other changes are required, as the insurance won’t follow you when you relocate.

     

    • Car insurance: Contact the insurance company that provides coverage for your car to be sure they have an active business in your new place, and also to confirm there is no need for coverage modification as required by some states.

     

    • Health, dental, and life insurance: You will be covered in your new place when you change your address with dental, health, and life-related insurance coverage.

     

    Online Services

     

    This includes and not limited the following:

     

    • Periodicals and online delivery merchants: You only need to fill a change of address form online to inform the online services of your new address in most cases. To get the latest copies of your favorite magazines sent to your new place, take your time online for the particular publication and look for the best method of submitting an updated address.

     

    • Retail websites: The first place you are most likely to update your address is on Amazon Prime. If this is not your case; however, you will have to update your billing and mailing address on the retail sites you frequently use, most especially the one where you often make payments. 

     

    • Streaming services: If you are a movie lover, you will need to update your address with streaming service like Netflix.

     

    People and Animal Care

     

    You are to inform in advance the people who take care of your home and animals of your plan to relocate. They will have to plan to fill your spot with a new client as well as determine when they should expect final payment from you. Below are some of the places to notify:

     

    • Veterinarian: Your dog has needs as well. Inform the veterinarian about their new home. If there is a microchip on your dog, then change the address on the microchip registry.

     

    • Doctors, dentists, and lawyers: There will be no difficulties making payments or using your billing address once you update your new address with the people who serve you. These groups of people are part of them.

     

    • Employer: To have an updated record, your employer will need your new address.

     

    Others include:

    • Delivery services
    • Pool maintenance service
    • Lawn/ Garden service
    • Housecleaner
    • Pest control service
    • Home security service

     

    Memberships - Institutions, Organizations, and Clubs

     

    There are lots of people that need to be aware of your new address, from your household medical care providers to all the memberships and social clubs you frequently use.

     

    • Magazines & subscription boxes: Your subscriptions will get affected if you don’t update your new address. Avoid delay in your receipt by changing your address online. 

     

    • Retail clubs: As a member of Costco or Sam’s or any other clubs you are a member, you will be required to update your address to maintain your membership, your membership with the gym should be updated as well.

     

    • Religious institutions: Include any institution you belong to in your list as well.

     

    Others include:

    • Attorney
    • Dentist
    • Medical clinic/ doctors
    • Optometrist
    • Employers old and new
    • Cost clubs (Costco, Sam's Club)
    • Membership Clubs such as AAA, AARP, ACLU, etc.
    • Veterinarian
    • Professional memberships
    • Civic clubs/ organizations
    • Children's clubs/ organizations
    • PTA
    • Neighborhood association
    • Country club, social club
    • Children’s' schools
    • Health clubs
    • Daycare providers
    • Church
    • Alumni groups
    • Charity organizations

     

    How to change your Address when you relocate?

     

    We are now going to discuss the four options you have to make your new address known to those who need to, as you already know them. The change of address method to be adopted is solely your decision to make.

     

    Below is the change of address checklist you’ve been looking for:

     

    COA Method 1: Update your address in person

     

    It will be nice to visit USPS in person to get the change of address issue sorted out if your local post office is not far from your home and you have time to spare to do the running.  

     

    To update your address in person, do the following:

     

    • Go to the nearest post office;
    • Request for PS Form 3575 from the post office personnel and fill it appropriately right there
    • You can as well download the form at home and fill before your visit to the post office to save time.
    • Submit the filled-out form to the postmaster and go back home to continue with your relocation preparation or to your new home to unpack your stuff and get settled in.
    • You will not be required for any money for the change of address at the post office, as you will have to identify yourself in person. 

     

    COA Method 2: Update your address online

     

    This is more convenient, as it won’t take much of your time. You can do it anywhere you like, and anytime you so wish, as you need not worry about when the local post offices will close.

     

    To update your address online, following below steps:

     

    • Log on to the official USPS and locate the change of Address Form “com/move
    • Enter correct information in each field
    • Enter a functional e-mail address to which a confirmation mail will be sent to you by USPS
    • A verification fee of $1 will be charged on your debit or credit card. This step is necessary to confirm your identity and to protect your personal information to avoid address fraud.
    • Be patience for the change of address confirmation mail to enter to be sure it is successful.

     

    COA Method 3: Update your address by mail

     

    You may decide to print the PS Form 3575 at home, fill it appropriately, and mail it to the USPS yourself. Finding Form 3575 is very difficult as the USPS preferred the online change of address.

     

    To update your mailing address via mail,

     

    • You will first have to download the printable change of address form (PS Form 3575) from USPS
    • Print out the form and follow the instructions as highlighted to fill the form appropriately
    • Purchase First Class postage and send the filled form via mail to Postmaster, USPS
    • Expect a move validation letter sent to your old home
    • Once the change of address has been effected, you will receive a confirmation letter at your new address within 10 days

     

    COA Method 4: Update your address via phone

     

    This is another method which would eradicate the need to go to the local post office. This method is widely known as an alternative option to the online change of address method if you don’t find getting things done online easy, changing your address via the phone could be the best option for you.

     

    To update your address by phone, follow below steps:

     

    • Place a call to 1-800-ASK-USPS, and recorded instructions will be given to you to follow.
    • A verification fee of $1 will be charged on your credit card, so be prepared.

     

    Congratulations on your successful change of address – but not so fast. Before you can do the above, there something you need to know and get it handy to avoid hookup in the process.

     

    What are the Things to know before Changing an Address?

     

    Before you change your address with the United States Postal Service, below are the top five things you need to be aware of:

     

    • Know the Complete and Correct New Address

     

    This might seem too silly but it is possible to register a wrong or incomplete address with the USPS as a result of stress of moving your entire possessions from one city or state to another. To get a complete and correct postal address of your new house, contact your landlord or your realtor. Ensure the ZIP code you have is correct before starting the change of address process.  

     

    • Are you changing the Address for your Entire Family or just you?

     

    You will be required to list the names of those who are relocating or have just relocated with you when you apply for a change of address at the USPS. A separate form for change of address should be filled if there are family members with a surname different from yours or that are relocating to a new location while the rest remain at the old location. This step is tedious but necessary, as USPS will not forward a mail that doesn’t match the name of the recipient inscribed on the request form. You will find it much easier if your entire household is relocating and everyone has the same surname; you will only be required to fill a single change of address form to represent everyone.

     

    • Is the Change of Address Temporary or Permanent?

     

    You will be required to decide the nature of your change of address after the relocation, whether temporary or permanent. A temporary change of address will only have your mail forwarded from your old address to the new address for a particular period. This time is usually up to half a year and can be extended to a year. This option is best for those relocating to a place temporarily for a warmer climate. With this option, business mailers will not be aware of your temporary change of address; this is god for you.

     

    A permanent change of address will change your mailing address permanently and not for some time. This option should only be considered if you don’t plan to relocate in the nearest future. As your new permanent address will be saved on the National Change of Address database NCOA, you may receive junk mail sometimes.

     

    What is the Duration for a Change of Address?

     

    It will take a week after your change of address request has been submitted before you can see the effect. Your current location, the season, the number of pending requests, and many other factors will affect the main processing time. It can take up to three days to process the old address and also up to three days to work on the new address request, that’s how the seven-day duration is what it takes to see the effect. Your request can, however, be processed much faster if it is a local change of address. 

     

    • How many Days can I wait to do a Change of Address in advance?

    There are many different opinions as to how far in advance you should opt for a change of address when relocating home. It is recommended by some experts that you do the COA at least 14days before you relocate so that you will receive your new mail in your new home when you arrive. Although this advice sounds cool, it is also possible to miss out on some mail during the entire relocation process. The main importance of changing your address before relocation day is to avoid forgetting about it due to the many tasks you have to do mostly at once. It is important to follow your relocation checklist, so as not to forget any important task during the hectic moving processes. 

     

    Final Words

     

    Although it does take some time to change your address; however, it is important to do it to avoid problems that may arise due to missing mail. Kindly note that immediately you change your address with your financial institution, you will also be required to change your billing address to the new address for any services or stores that bill you via that account. Also note that, even though it takes a lot to change your address wherever you move, it also takes a lot to track down missing or lost items; hence, it is a win-win. Stay tuned for more informative posts!

  • Moving Tips
    Moving to A House with A Pool

    Who will not want to own a house with a pool? It gives the home a great look and can serve as a relaxation arena for your friends and families. However, a keen look at the intricacies of owning a home with a swimming pool shows that it can also have its downsides. As a result of this, a lot of consideration must be put into deciding whether you will want to have a pool in your home depending on what you want.

    There are local moving companies are all around your neighborhoods whenever you wish to relocate to a new home; whether interstate or cross-country, you can search online for the nearest movers around you. If you presently live in a home with a pool, you might as well want to ensure your new home has a swimming pool. In this case, you might want to add that to your wishlist as you search for your new home.  

    Having a pool in your home can have a significant effect on the resell value of your home, some real estate agents are of the opinion that having a pool usually dings the resell value of your home. Putting all these together, it has to be said that owning a home with a pool can have its pros and cons, we will take a look at some of the pros and cons in the sections below.

     

    The pros of owning a home with a pool

     

    In this section, we will take a look at the pros and cons of having a swimming pool in your home; what benefits it offers and what the downsides could be associated with having a pool in your yard. The merits and demerits centers around aesthetics, value, and other factors that are based on personal preferences.

     

    It can increase the value of your home

     

    Having a pool in your home can increase its value especially if you live in a neighborhood where the climate is usually warm all year. In warm regions, having a pool in your home automatically becomes an essential feature that every home should have. Hence, if all houses in such an area have a swimming pool, a home without a pool in the area might worth less than those with swimming pools. Whether you want to sell or rent out such apartment it will cost more than houses without a swimming pool.

     

    Good for relaxing and cooling off

     

    When it is hot, there can be nothing more comforting than taking a dip in the pool. Hence, if you have a home with a pool, you will have nothing to worry about whenever the weather is hot. You don’t have to go to a public pool to relax or cool off. You can also have a great time with your friends and families by the poolside. With a pool in your home, you can easily hit the pool to cool off after the day’s job.

     

    It is aesthetically pleasing

     

    Pools have the tendency of increasing the aesthetic value of your yard if it is well maintained. A landscaped pool is beautiful regardless of where it is located in your yard; whether it is behind your fence, or whether it is visible to the street, it is always a great feature that can make your home a real delight to behold. You can spice things up by creating cozy sitting areas, place a few lounge chairs, add a voila and sunshade to make your home a tropical paradise where you can have a good time together with friends and families.

     

    Social and entertainment value

     

    If you have family members living with you, a pool area can be a nice place to have fun, host a few social events with your friends. You can have a good time with your kids as kids find such scenery enticing and they are happy to play around. However, make sure you offer proper guidance to the kids as they have fun.

     

    Exercise and sweaty runs

     

    You can also make use of your pool space as a fitness arena where you can have swimming laps, water aerobics especially if your pool is longer. The pool can serve as a low-impact and sweat-free gym where you can keep fit and stay in shape. This can help to keep you in good mental and physical health.

     

    The cons of owning a home with a pool

     

    The following are some of the major downsides to having a pool in your home;

     

    Installation cost

     

    Installing a pool in your home can cost a fortune. It is a costly investment and this is why it is cheaper to buy a home that already has a pool than installing a pool after buying the house. While a home with a swimming pool can be appealing to a potential buyer if you wish to sell the house in future, it does not necessarily mean that you will be able to recoup how much you invested in constructing the pool. For example, if you constructed a pool for $20,000, this does not mean that you can add $20,000 to your asking price when you want to sell the house.

     

    Safety concerns

     

    Safety can be a big issue if you have a pool in your home and it can even become a bigger safety issue if you have kids that can sneak in without your notice. As a result of this, it is important that you construct a fence that can be locked around your pool. This will help to prevent intruders and kids from getting in without your consent. Also, ensure to label the swimming pool area appropriately to serve as a guide for people who may want to have a good time at the pool. This will enable them to know how deep the sections of the pool are.

     

    High maintenance

     

    Owning a pool in your home requires additional maintenance work and cost to keep it safe and in shape for use. The cost of designing, preparing the site and construction costs are a piecemeal compared to the cost of maintaining and insuring the pool. The energy cost is also another added cost that will add to your monthly utility bill; it can add as much as $100 to your monthly utility bill.

     

    Insurance cost

     

    You will have to put an insurance policy in place to protect against pool accidents and other safety issues that may arise. Before you buy a home with a pool or build a home with a pool, you need to consider the cost of having a liability coverage and adding an umbrella policy. Other safety features you need to put in place may include installing cameras, fencing requirements, and locking mechanisms. All these may add to your insurance cost.

     

    Might not be a good investment

     

    Although having a pool in your home can increase the value of your home, it might not necessarily yield a significant return on your investment when you factor in the cost of installation, insurance, and maintenance among other expenses. Hence, if you are installing a pool in your home, ensure it is based on your preference and not as a way of getting value for money invested in installing the pool.

     

    Health issues

     

    if you do not maintain your pool properly, it can be a source of health issues. Hence, you must ensure that your pool is properly maintained using proper chemicals to keep the water PH level at the expected levels. Without proper maintenance, algae and bacteria will form in the pool, and simmers can contract diseases that can make them ill.

     

    Moving to a new home

     

    When you decide to move to your new home, you can hire the services of local moving companies who can help you in relocating to your new homes. You can request for an in-house inspection from your likely mover. This will enable them to have a good idea of what the moving task requires and with this they can give you an accurate estimate of what your move will cost. Request for quotes from more than one local moving company so that you can get fair rates and make your decision on which of these local moving companies you wish to engage. 

     

    In conclusion

    Swimming pools can be a great addition to your home but they have to be strategically located within your space and ensure that all safety measures to ensure that it is safe for all users must be in place. With proper research and knowledge, your space and home can benefit tremendously from a pool. Do your due diligence and hire the services of professionals if you wish to install a pool in your home.

  • Moving Tips

    There is something about the kind of excitement you feel when you are moving into your very first home. This kind of excitement is not like the regular one, and it comes with a lot of thought for the future. Moving into your new home can be an absolutely life changing experience. You are finally in a place of your own, with your own space, less noise from others, and more time for you to concentrate on other things. But before all these things can come to be, you must make sure you have done the essentials.

    There are so many reason why you would want to live in a place of your own.it could be that you just got your promotion and have enough to own a house now. It could also be that you have just recently married, and want all the tie with your spouse, and some peace and quiet. Whatever the case might be, it’s always an excellent thing to finally have a place you can call your own. Remember, there is a difference between living in a rented apartment and living in a home.

     

    We have gathered some useful tips to help you transition quickly into owning your first house

     

    1. Plan Your Budget

     

    You need to understand that you will have to set yourself right. If you are considering hiring a moving company, you need to know you will also spend more. So as much as you are trying to get the right amount of money to buy that house, you also need to factor in the amount you will spend on moving. It’s not a problem if you plan on moving later, you can think about how much you need to save up to buy the house, and then you can think of the amount to pay for moving later.

     

    Also, bear in mind the extra costs you might be having to pay to the local movers depending on where you live. If you move to a place prone to natural disasters, you will need to get insurance, just in case. That needs to be added to your budget. Other costs could include, gas, electricity, water, and other essential things. You also need to bear in mind homeowners insurance, this is different from the natural disaster insurance. There is also taxes to worry about and all those things you tend to overlook. Bringing these things to mind will help you plan properly, and reduce every unnecessary spending.

     

    2. Make Sure You Inspect The House

     

    This is the first most important thing you need to do after settling your budget. Before closing any deal on the house you want to make your home, you need to be sure of what you are paying for. If you bought the house over the internet, you will need to go in person to see if the house is as described. The inspection helps you to know what and what is really wrong with the home. While you go to inspect, do not just be wowed by the structure of the house. You also need to pay attention to the parts of the home. Check out all the rooms and make sure everything is in order. This is very important.

     

    While inspecting, you also want to make sure you note down all the things you feel needs to be repaired. If you find any, then you need to contact the seller right before the deal closes. If you can notice, and call the attention of the seller to the faults and errors, you can have them fix it right before the closing. That way you save yourself a whole lot on repairs. If not, you will have some extra costs to handle due to negligence. As much as we like to be in a home that is very beautiful, you also want to make sure there are no leaky faucets or attics, no leaky roof, or any other part. Inspection can also make you change your mind on whether or not you still want the house.

     

    3. Get To Know Your Home

     

    This next tip is very important for those who are going to be moving to a place they want to call their home with their families. Now, you know how large your family is, and you know just want what you want, that is why you have selected the kind of house you have selected. The next thing you want to make sure you do is to make sure you also get to know every portion of your home. Right before you move, you need to be sure where you are moving into can take the amount of stuffs you will be bringing in.

     

    During this time, you have to measure your home, and the rooms, the first step in transitioning to a new place is to love it. So if you have a lump of items you no longer use at your former place, you should seriously consider giving them out, or throwing them away. This way you will be able to fit things that your new home requires. Make sure you have the accurate measurement of your new home. Once this is done, you can know what type of doors to buy for your new home, what wardrobe sizes, and what other essential furniture can go into your new place.

     

    4. Get Familiar With Your New Neighborhood

     

    Before you get a formal welcome from your neighbors, you need to know your neighborhood more. This way you will be able to ask your neighbors concise questions and find help easily when you move in. you should take a walk around or just get to drive around to become familiar with the places around your neighborhood. This builds more confidence when you move in. when you leave your house the next day after you move, you know exactly where you are going. Your questions to your neighbors will sound more like “Do you know anywhere else I can get milk apart from that grocery store downtown.”

     

    You can also go around and find the school in the neighborhood. It doesn’t matter if you don’t have children. Even if you might see it as less important, you can never tell how important it will be in a couple of years. You can also not tell what you will find along the way. Be careful not to look suspicious or loiter around, if you seem lost at some point. You can ask for directions from passersby and get back on track.

     

    5. Change All The Locks In Your New Home

     

    You must have heard of stories of people breaking into the homes of others, without actually breaking in. There are several stories like that and you should avoid it. The best thing for you to do is to make sure you collect all the keys from the previous person who lived in the house, or you can also ask your seller to provide you with the keys to all the rooms, including the spare keys. Do not be so carried away by the fact that you have gotten a new home that you leave out this very important step.

     

    Collecting the keys is never enough, you also need to make sure you change all the lock. This way you are sure of your own privacy, and that you are not sharing your home with some stranger. Remember the tip that speaks about knowing your home? During that process, you should also be able to spot areas in your home that might need more light, or motion sensors. All these things put in place will increase your safety. So if anything happens, you know you don’t have to blame the seller, you can call the police right away when you suspect any disturbing occurrence.

     

    6. Be On The Lookout For Pests

     

    When the home is empty, it gives you a better shot at knowing whether or not pests are in the home. Before moving in, it is essential you check out the place to see if there are bugs and pests you need to get rid of. You know the types of pests you hate so much, and you don’t want them crawling on your head on your first day. You should never be deceived by how well a house looks. If it’s an old house or has been there for a while, you should suspect the presence of pests in that home. And you can never tell their numbers.

     

    So before or upon moving, you need to get a lot of traps and sprays if you notice any. We strongly recommend trying to find bugs before you move a single box into your home. It is always easier to deal with all the pests before you have a lot of load in your house. Once you notice any crawling or flying insect in your home, you should call the pest control to help you deal with the situation. It’s okay if you don’t find anything immediately, you can still drive them out after you notice them.

     

    7. Audit Your Electricity And Power Up The Electricity In Your Home

     

    Electricity is one thing you will definitely need in your home. You need to make sure you have the best of it. In a bid to save more on the cost of electricity bills upon moving to your new home, you will need to audit your electricity to determine what type it is. Get an engineer to help you check the house and know what your house runs on. This way you’ll have a good report on things to change, and what to do to make your house more energy sufficient, and you save some more on electricity.

     

    Another job the engineer will help you with is to check if everything is functioning properly. He/she will help you check the wiring of the home and help you determine what is wrong or what need replacement in the home. This is very vital for you especially if you are buying an old home. Even if you buy a new home, you still need to check if everything is working fine. It might come as a big disappointment to you when you discover certain things are not being powered in your home.

     

    8. Get Other Necessary Cleaning And Fumigation Done

     

    Apart from clearing the places from a lot of bugs, you should also try to make sure you are breathing good air. There is an airborne disease, and you cannot see them. Certain germs and reactions to allergies might come up if you do not clean up your home. The next thing after getting bugs out should be to call a specialist to help you fumigate your home. Even without fumigating, a change of environment can cause you to fall sick sometimes so, it is important you clean the air to make things better.

     

    After all the necessary things have been done, you should also try as much as possible to get your house cleaned. The day you choose to clean your new home, you should take your cleaning supplies. Even if you have cleaned the home before, the new adjustments and cleanings would definitely make a few dirt lie around once more. You can either go alone, or take your friends and family to the place to help you. This way they can know your new home and help you clean at the same time.

     

    In conclusion

     

    Rather than panic over your first time experience moving to your new home, you should act wisely by following these guideline. In contrast, you could equally be very hppy about moving that you leave out the important details. Pay attention to these proven tips and have a breeze moving into your new home. While duly following these tips, new ideas of what you have to do might come to you, do not be hesitant in doing them so that everything can be in the perfect condition.

  • How To

    No matter how smart you might claim to be, when you are unfamiliar with a particular terrain, your chances of getting scammed are high. The scams can come in many different forms, and you could fall a victim of one of the styles or become a victim of more than one type on the same day. You have to get the necessary knowledge and information that will help you stay away from any scam you might encounter from local movers. Imagine being scammed to pay certain additional fees, with your belongings seized until you pay. Or having to pay extra fees on your insurance. The scams come differently, but you have to also be smart to understand it and prevent it.

     

    Finding the ideal company can be a bit of a problem because of all the things that are involved in it. One problem you might be faced with is your eagerness to move. You might be so excited to move that you hire any moving company that comes to mind, or pops up on your screen first. Another situation is that you might be tempted by offers that look too good. Some unlicensed and unprofessional movers can also be on the internet pretending to be excellent in service and ripping people off. The things that can make you fall are numerous but the information is power.

     

    Being a victim of a scam can be very disheartening, and we hate to see you get disappointed. There are sometimes psychological and emotion afterthoughts that come as a result of the scam. In a trial to stop or help you avoid the scams in every possible way, we have come up with useful tips, and advice to save you the stress of being scammed, and protecting your property and saving you time to focus on other productive things.

     

    here are some of the most useful tips you can help yourself with avoiding moving scams

     

    1. Choose a Company With a Good Reputation

     

    The idea of writing these tips is to guide you in making your choices so that you do not get scammed. It is not hard to come by a reputable company. It’s all up to you to sit down and do your findings yourself, this way you will be able to choose the best. Trust me, when you search for a moving company that has a long track record of quality services, you reduce your chances of getting scammed. Companies that understand what it means to have a good name over trying to make money immediately are the best types of companies to work with.

     

    If you have been following our previous posts, you will understand that we have given you some tips on how to find these reputable companies, but if you missed them, here’s a summary.

     

    The best way to get them is by asking out friends and family on what movers they have tried before and what was their level of satisfaction. Once this is answered, you will be left with some choices which you now have to make more inquiries so that you can get the best from them. Be careful to listen carefully and regard any warning they give to you. You have to make sure a no is a no, do not consider even if they seem to be enticing.

     

    Another way is for you to run research yourself. Once you run this research, you will be able to determine what’s best for you. Shortlist a few companies you have background knowledge about, and make a call to them one by one to sample their opinions and prices. Finally, you should take to the internet and see what people are talking about them. Be cautious of the red flag and make sure you follow your instincts when they refuse some companies.

     

    Another thing to look for in a good and honest company is that they have insurance, and they are licensed. Surely, the government will never give license to a company that scams, and even if they do after they notice they revoke their rights to operate as a moving company. So these are the things you need to look out for when you are thinking of a moving company with a good reputation. It saves you a lot of stress and also gives you the confidence to trade with them.

     

    Insurance comes in handy, especially for those who are going to have a long distance move or those who have special, expensive, and very important items they cannot lose. If this is the case, then you have to make sure you hire insured movers. When you do not hire insured movers, you have to bear the brunt of whatever comes your way from the scammers. They will take your most prized possessions and vanish into thin air, and most times, there is nothing you can do about it.

     

    Added to the fact that you must hire a company that has insurance, you must also make sure you the insurance claim the provide you with is not bogus or reasonable. If they ever say their insurance covers the entirety of your items with no extra charges, you need to get suspicious as this is practically impossible. Every moving insurance must have two forms – one is the released value insurance, where you don’t have to pay, and the other is the full value protection where you have to pay.

     

    2. Planning Ahead Cuts you Some Serious Problems

     

    We always advise everyone packing or planning a move to start early. You almost cannot miss it when you start early because of the length of time you have in making a lot of solid decisions. So plan way back before you even decide to box the items. No matter the circumstance or situation that might be around your moving, it is always better to take time out to make the adequate plans to help you through the move and also to help beat the scam.

     

    Many companies are excellent at ripping off desperate customers. When you come to them at the very last minute, or with few moments to go, they end up making a lot more over your head than they would if you come on a good day without tension. Moving companies equally tell many people to book down their move long before the actual date. This way you will be at least assured that your date will not be moved. Seeing how desperate you will appear to be during the last minute move, you will give in to anyone who promises to excellent services when you need them the most.

     

    3. Question Offers Critically

     

    After making your finding from a couple of moving companies, you then get in touch with this company that offers you an amount respectably low from the others you have enquired from. It is very normal to be tempted because you want to save money, cut down a few dollars, and use the money for something else. Whatever the situation is, you should be able to look into these types of deals and see if any shady. Do not just jump at the offer. Take your time to compare.

     

    You need to be careful with scammers because they can cause you a lot of issues if they are not properly managed after you have hired them. They tend to give you a lower price, and when it’s the delivery day, they will seize your belongings and ask you to pay some additional fee. If you do not comply, they continue to hold your items. If you dare make a move to take them to court, they will vanish with your property forever. Now you will have to start life all over, and you end up losing what you thought you could gain.

     

    4. Watch out for Moving Companies That Ask for Full Upfront Payment

     

    Most first timers always fall for this scheme. After making inquiries with their selected moving company, they are asked to pay the complete amount before the day of the move. This might not seem to you as a big deal, but most of these scamming companies do this to take your money away, and you fall victim even before moving a single item from your home. You have to open your mind up and search for the companies that will require you to only make part payment.

     

    Reputable movers will always ask that you go on a contract and the both of you have your contracts signed while you have your copy. If anything goes wrong, then you can use your contract as evidence against them. Some of these moving companies that ask for full payment do not even exist in the first place, they only have a well-advertised scamming scheme, and you fall for it. It might be too late for you to realize that they will never come after you make payments, or they disappear with all of your property, yes! Your entire property and that is more gain for them because they get to sell it off.

     

    5. Get the necessary Recommendations From Reliable Sources

     

    Your first reliable source when it comes to issues of moving and selecting a company that you feel is dim fit to help you is to get the information from those who have successfully moved. They might be family members, your relatives, your colleagues, your friends, and even your neighbors. They are the ones that will give you the best types of information without bending the truth. So if you want something raw, and very direct, you should ask them. They will never try to paint any company to be good (except if they own the company of course) so make use of that information in deciding.

     

    Also, remember that reputable companies don’t have issues with getting positive reviews from satisfied customers. It is essential; once you choose to hire a company, you need to make sure you are paying close attention to how they are reviewed. They should also be able to give you the contact details of their past satisfied customers, if they refuse, then understand that you are headed for a ditch. Scan through various websites and see if they even have an online presence. If they do, check out the consistency of their ratings, if it seems as though they have bad ratings on a platform and good ratings elsewhere, be suspicious because it might have been paid reviews.

     

    6. Try The Credit Card Test

     

    This works most of the times when you are dealing with moving companies that want to scam you. Tell them that all you have to pay is with your credit card. Professional and reliable companies will never have an issue with that, but fake movers will insist on cash only policy. If they continue to persist this request, make sure you look elsewhere. Try out another moving company, and you will see the difference. It’s a simple trick to use in knowing who is fake and who is not. But do not limit your test to this alone, make sure you apply other methods.

     

    7. Try to Search for Quality, not Cheap Services

     

    Try as much as possible to search for quality instead of searching for cheap services. If you are always looking for who will give you a ridiculously small quote, then you stand at the best position to be scammed. Make sure you plan for your move well enough and save up for it so that you can choose between the best offers from professional and reputable companies.

     

    In conclusion

    You have to make follow these guidelines to help yourself. These are the tips that will help you avoid scam in possible ways. The best things in life come with proper planning. Even if you are a newbie, or have little experience, you can still fall victim of a scam, so take your time and study this guide to help you.

     

  • Moving Tips

    When it comes to moving to a new home, there are many things we could easily skip. This is not because we are careless, but because they seem so minute that we often count them as not important. The things we consider not important are some of the most important things we can think of. We know you can also be overwhelmed by the bulk of the work there is to be done that you let your mind wander away from the essential things. We want to make it clear to you that it is normal.

    There are lots of things to move around in a home, from the large stuff to the smallest stuff. The inventory or checklist can help you order your day, but other things are not particularly related to moving physical items around. These are the things that we consider very important when you are moving either by yourself or with the local movers.

    All the rush to quickly get things done is what eventually leads to having our minds taken off certain important things. We know how the situation feels, we’ve been there before, and now we want to help you keep your mind together by providing you with the top things people forget when they move so that you can protect yourself from such occurrence.

     

    The Following are the Top Things People Forget to Do in a Move

     

    1. Get the right moving materials

     

    The thing is, most people never get the right materials they will use in packing their stuff. They only jump at the makeshift materials and supplies they have in their home to use as materials to pack. You will be shocked at the number of problems you would create for yourself by using inappropriate materials. What should have been a shortcut would, in the end, become something disastrous. One of the biggest you can make is using lightweight boxes for the items that require thick and strong boxes just because you saw the boxes in your garage.

     

    Inappropriate materials can cause you to double the stress you are trying to avoid. Just imagine packing clothes together in a box that is not meant for dresses. The result would be the tearing of the box, and if there are other items, they will get damaged or broken. Even if you get the items that might seem perfect. Make sure they can be sealed very well. If not, you stand the risk of having the elements damage your property.

     

     Try as much as possible, never to use boxes or packing materials that have been used for food. Packing your items into such a box or bag means you are ready to deal with the issues of funny odor coming from your clothes or belongings. Be careful about how you select these materials. You can have your things packed in a bin bag and have someone accidentally mistake the bag for a bin bag, and dispose of some of your stuff in the bag.

     

    2. Make Sure You Have Plenty of Boxes to Use

     

    The error most people make is that even after they must have gotten the right materials, and boxes to use for the packing process, they only get them in a very small quantity. This is wrong; you might get stuck halfway without anything to use. It is always very safe for you to have lots of the moving supplies so that you do not get tired or weakened because of the lack of boxes.

     

    Since you know the standard type of boxes to use, you can use, you can source for them yourself. The best option is always to buy. Buying a box is excellent because you get to describe your needs and you get what befits. You can also get special boxes that are designed for special items. This way, you will be able to fit things more accurately into the special boxes made for them.

     

    If you do not want to buy boxes because you are low on budget, you can try getting from other places for free or close to nothing. Go to wine shops, grocery stores, and other places where you will find these boxes. The best choice is always to give moving companies the assignment. They will help with all that you need, but this will also go for a few.

     

    3. Proper Labeling is Also important

     

    As much as it is very important to make sure all of your items are placed in the correct materials, or bags and boxes. You also need to make sure you label them. Not only to label them but to also make sure they are all properly labeled without any mix-up. Trust me, if you have moved before, you will notice that at some point you forgot to label the boxes, and you suffered for it in your new home. So you might want to carry your marker and write on every box you place items in. this will save you from making a lot of errors.

     

    To make things more orderly, you can use this trick to get the best out of labeling. You should label according to the room you start with. Let the name of the room you selected be on the box. You should also write the room the box should be when you unload. The items in the boxes should also be explicitly written.

     

     This way, you will be able to help both yourself, and the moving experts use their initiative to drop off the items in the places the label direct them to. You can also add the order of importance to the boxes too, to make the moving experts know which to move and which not to move.

     

    4. Make a One-Day Starter Kit

     

    Most people who move make the mistake of just packing everything they need and placing in the boxes. After they get to their new homes, they now have to start looking for their items and the boxes they placed it in. If you think that things will be easier if you get to your new place, this might not be true. Sometimes, you might have to scatter everything before getting one single little item.

     

    Here is how it plays out. You might not be the one to unload all your items directly. Whoever does it might not do it according to how you have arranged it. Another factor is that your belongings might end up getting to the venue late. Now you are very tired, hungry, and have not sorted out a lot of things. It would make no sense for you to start digging through a load of many boxes. The best solution is to create a box called the day-one kit. This box will contain all the necessary things you need to use on the first day or few days you will be in the new apartment. This is the best way to handle the situation without being lost on your first day at your new place.

     

    5. Visit Your New Home For Thorough Inspection

     

    When you have seen your new home, you might still need to go there to see its condition after you must have paid for everything. Check out the garage, the kitchen, the rooms and every corner of the home, remember it’s your home. Because of inspecting the home once again, you will see things that need to be moved out of the home. Or certain things that you have to clear up or move somewhere else. As much as you like to think the home is yours already. Take a spin of the home to have an idea of how you think things should be arranged in your new home.

     

    Check the cupboards, the basement, the attic, and every other important place in the home. If you find anything unusual, try to clean up the place and if you cannot do it alone, plan another visit to the new home, and take your friends, or you family so that you all can make the process smooth and fast. If you are reading with your mind, you will notice that it is easier to inspect a place with your family if it is just close by. If it is a long distant location, you should go with your family and friends with cleaning supplies so that you can make the visit worth it.

     

    6. Get All The Keys From The Tenant Before You

     

    Many people, often blinded by excitement, and overwhelmed by the sheer feeling of owning a new home, often forget that people lived there before them. They get so excited that they forget to demand all the keys to the various locks in the building. We understand the joy you feel, but make sure you collect the keys, everything from the former tenants. You need to take a very thorough look at all the locks. Try to recover as many spare keys as you can. And if you can’t get all the keys, you move on to the next thing.

     

    The next recommended phase is for you to try and change all the locks in the home. You can never tell who lived in the home before you. They might have a spare key to come and sneak up on you while you are asleep. So as a rule of thumb, you should always change all the locks in a new home. You can never tell what psychopath is watching you, and hoping to come to steal from you while you are away.

     

    7. Share the New With People and Change Your Address

     

    As funny as it seems, it is possible for you to forget to tell even your relatives, or family that you have moved. It depends on the type of person you are. So, knowing the type of person you are, you should make every effort to inform people. Many people know you with your former address and will keep going to check you at your former address, thinking you are still there. Once, you are sure of the date you are moving; you should get as many people you want to spread the great news too.

     

    Changing your address in the documents you have filled before to a new one is a smart thing to do. You should change your address even with your company. Let them know that you want to update your profile and do the needful. Once this is done, it will help you reduce the amount of time you will spend on explaining to everyone that you forgot to inform them.

     

    8. Hire Professionals

     

    We are all bent on saving costs so much that we lose our heads and forget that there is a place for professionals. Moving is a pretty daunting task, and it is always advisable you get professionals to help you with the task. They have the experience and everything it takes to deliver a perfect finish. You only have to get the right company, and things will be fine. The emphasis, however, is to find a good service provider. You can always select between local or long distance moving. It all depends on what you want to be done.

     

    There are so many ways and methods you can use to get professionals. The only thing that might hinder you is the money to pay for such a company. You can try doing it yourself, but then it might be a very serious task.

     

    In conclusion, above are some of the things we forget to do when we move. We always too occupied by moving that we often forget that we also have to handle other things to make the entire process smooth. We have provided a few, and we think you can think of others to help you work through the moving process.

     

  • Moving Tips

    You do know that different circumstances surround moving, and each circumstance is peculiar to the person who is moving or about to move. Some circumstances are when you have to move with pets, others are moving with children, but today, we will be talking about a different kind of context, and that is moving with a pregnancy. It doesn’t matter if you are a single mom trying to move alone, or with your partner, these tips are meant to give you the best guide on how to move.

     

    We understand how it feels during pregnancy. The frequent headaches, nausea, sometimes vomiting, and different reactions that occur in the body during this period. It can be very stressful, and the last thing you want to do is to add more stress to it. Do not be deceived; moving is not as easy as it plays out in your head. Without the right approach, you will lose out on a lot of quality time and money.

     

    We are here to guide you with the best tips and advice to help you dring a move even with your pregnancy.

     

    Nothing Beats a Plan Made Ahead

     

    Knowing your condition and state of health, and mind is very important. With this, you need to take time out to plan your move before it gets to the date. You need to start several weeks or even months before the actual day of the move especially if you are going to hire cross country moving companies. It is always ideal for pregnant people to plan months before the move. And if it is your partner that is involved, you need to plan months also for the sake of the health of your partner. You both can start by making good plans towards keeping stock of all your belongings.

     

    Keeping a good record of your inventory can also not be separated from creating a to-do list. The to-do list will contain a list of everything you need to make a move successful. It will consist of things like the date for buying the moving supplies; it will also contain the date set for cleaning, the date to find movers and a whole lot of other things. Once you have all this in place, you can then proceed to the next step. Please note that if you stay with your spouse, you might have to be very active in bringing ideas as you might not be able to do anything physical. But if you stay alone, then you will need to get as much help as you can from friends and family.

     

    Added to the planning is to move all the plans to buy your baby items in the new home. It would be stressful to buy new baby stuff and put it in your former home. What you need to do is to try to make sure your new home, will receive both your new baby and the things you will use to take care of the baby, it saves you both time and money.

     

    Speak With Your Doctor

     

    You might be very hyper, and love to engage in a lot of work, but make sure you see your doctor before you lift even a single item. Make sure you calm down on all your energy levels when you are pregnant. We believe you are very strong, and might not like being idle, but moving is very different. Once you contact your doctor, they will provide you with the information to see whether or not you are fit to join in on the move. If your doctor diagnoses complications or increased risk of having preterm labor, then you need to reconsider being involved in the process.

     

    When you go to see your doctor, you will be given different weight limit you are meant to carry depending on the length of days you have had the pregnancy. Ideally, pregnancies less than a week should only lift a total weight of 18 pounds, then anything above 20 weeks, you will be expected to lift weights of 13 pounds. The more the amount of week you have left your pregnancy for, the lesser the total weight you are expected to move. If you need a rough idea of what this weight is, you can carry about 12 novels, to give you an idea of what 13 pounds feels like.

     

    Also, you need to remember that you will need health care wherever you will eventually move to. You need to see your doctor before you move so that you can have an understanding of things you need to watch out for. Give the doctor the description of the new place you are moving to, the atmosphere, the setting, and every other thing you think is worth sharing. This will help you in making a solid decision based on your medical record. You need to be very alert of the circumstances of things around you.

     

    Try to Gather More Help from Others

     

    Now, this is what you are going to have to pay special attention to. As much as you want to work, and you are unable to, you will have to get as much help as you can from anyone willing to offer it. Remember we spoke about you planning on time. Part of planning on time requires you to factor in a time where you will have to call your family and friends to help you. Even if your head tells you-you can handle these things, you need to constantly tell yourself that you cannot, and you need to work on how to move on by calling extra hands.

     

    Remember, you need to get more hands, not only your family and friends. When you get in touch with a moving company, you will need to tell them the situation of things, and your condition so that they know how to treat you. It shouldn’t come to them as a surprise when you start acting cranky or feeling paranoid. It’s only a reaction you get when you are pregnant, and s informing your moving company beforehand is an excellent way to help yourself. To get the best of services, try to hire a full-service provider so that you do not have to do anything on your own.

     

    Be Cautious About the Signs your Body Gives you.

     

    Like we said earlier, being pregnant demands that you will be emotionally and physically drained. So you should try as much as possible to always listen to the signs your body gives you. Do not ignore the little sense of pain you feel in your body. In everything you do, make sure you never overexert yourself so that you will not have some terrible repercussions. If your body gives you signs of taking a nap, then take a nap because it is very important to your health. The role is to be as stress-free as possible.

     

    Get a First Day Moving Kit

     

    Like every sensible person would do, you need to prepare for the worst. You can never tell what to expect but do not be overwhelmed by shock. Rather you should plan for all of your belongings, and hope for the worst to happen. When you plan, you make it easier for yourself to bear the heat of whatever unexpected thing that happens.

     

    Apart from planning for the worst, there is another great thing you need to do. You need to prepare for the first night or day of the move. Get yourself a kit that will contain all the essentials you will need on the first day or week. Remember that the goal is to make sure you are not stressed. So you should get the things you will need at your disposal, so you do not have to be reaching beyond your arms just because you want to get some certain items. Part of the things you can get into your first day or first-week kits are toiletries, the clothes you need to wear, your gadgets, your medications. Do not forget these essentials because you will need them frequently.

     

    Stay Away From Harmful Chemicals

     

    If you have certain chemicals in your home, in the garage or even in some places in your room, you need to stay away from them. Chemicals have a way of reacting with your body. If you have allergies, then you need to take more precaution. Certain chemicals can knock you off totally, and you need to be super careful when it comes to handling chemicals. Sometimes it might not be heavy chemicals; it might be fragrances and certain odors. Try as much as possible to avoid all forms of scents that make you react.

     

    Be Extra Careful if at all You Must Move Things

     

    We understand that some people will not accept that they have just to stay put and not do anything, because they are always used to doing something. If you must lift things, you should try as much as possible to take care of yourself so that you do not hurt yourself. Like we stated earlier, you need to contact your doctor, they will give you the rules and regulations and what you are to do and avoid.

     

    Medically, your hormonal levels increase during pregnancy. The hormone called Relaxin is also produced during pregnancy. This hormone functions in helping your ligaments become more flexible so that you can easily deliver. Once this hormone is released, engaging in heavy-duty work can cause you serious pain. When you keep bending over and moving things up and down, you stand the risk of getting pain. You could develop certain pregnancy injuries like back pain, carpal tunnel pain, pubic symphysis dysfunction, and other types of conditions.

     

    Inside of bending your back all out when you want to lift an item, you can try bending your knees instead, keeping your back straight and giving yourself enough room to stand up back. Remember, you cannot easily return up except you lift light items. Do not carry more than what is required of you to carry. Pregnant people are meant to exercise, but they need to do it sensibly. You could use the moving process as a way of working out. You must only make sure you lift small and light items frequently, this is the best and ideal type of workout that will help your pregnancy.

     

    Get Professional Movers

     

    This is another aspect where starting the planning early enough helps you achieve a lot of things. You always need to get the best types of movers. Starting the plan early will help you in gathering information about some of the best moving companies you can find around. If you think you can escape the stress of moving by hiring cheap and unrecognized services, you might be wrong. Hiring unprofessional moving companies will only lead you to have more stress, and you will regret ever trying it.

     

    You must be sure that you have reviewed the companies you have shortlisted. Take note and try as much as possible to find facts about the companies you have chosen. Run a scan of how their background is and the people who they have served. Try to gather reviews from customers to know if they offer terrible or excellent services. After you have shortlisted the companies you wish to hire, you can call them for their services and find out how they charge.

     

    Once you have gotten an idea of your quotes, tell them the situation of things and ask for a full-service provision. Then you can go ahead and proceed to give them the description of your home and all the items you have in your home. Make sure you book the final company you select on time. Booking them can also give you an idea of the date you need to fix for your moving. Also, make sure they put everything in their right perspective, so you have very little to worry about.

     

  • Before Your Move

    Only certain types of people will read this blog today, and we are aware of that fact. We want to congratulate you on your first big step of owning your own. You must have gone through a lot of hassle to have got a place you can call your home finally. Those are the types of persons we were talking about earlier. Apart from having a change of address in your mind, hiring local movers, and all relevant documents, there are also many other things you need to pay attention to.

     

    Remember that you have just got a new house. Your mind might be up and about, thinking about how to clean the new house. If it’s in a mess, then you have to clean it up to be ready to receive your new belongings and family. If it’s not already clean, there’s not much to nag about, after all, you will also leave a lot of uncleaned portions of your former home for the new tenants. You must, however, pay attention to the things we write here as they will help you make better plans for your new home.

     

    You must have guessed right, yes! Moving can be quite a daunting task, and you would want to help yourself by taking off as much stress as you can. If you just let the situation overwhelm you, then you are in for problems than you can imagine. You can even have a major breakdown or sickness after such a hectic work. We are trying to lift off stress from you, and that is why we have come up with most of these tips.

     

    So pay attention to these tips to make moving into your new home more productive.

     

    Change Your Address

     

    This is something that doesn’t get clear to people until after weeks, and in some cases, months of residing in your new place. The first thing you want to do after making sure the house belongs to you is to make sure you change your address. Slowly remove your mind from still owning the former address and make plans to readjust it. Start by reminding your family, and telling them the new address; this way, it will start to sink in that you no longer live there.

     

    You also need to go and update your address in any other platform you must have put your former address. At your place of work, you need to update your information about your address too. Try to think of any other platform you must have used your former address, and change them. It’s okay if you can’t remember all at the same time. You need to keep on changing the address as you remember. This way, you are safe from any hassle when legal issues arise. It might seem like a slow process, but you can do it eventually.

     

    Change All the Locks In Your New Home

     

    You must have heard of stories of people breaking into the homes of others, without actually breaking in. There are several stories like that, and you should avoid it. The best thing for you to do is to make sure you collect all the keys from the previous person who lived in the house, or you can also ask you, seller, to provide you with the keys to all the rooms, including the spare keys. Do not be so carried away by the fact that you have gotten a new home that you leave out this very important step.

     

    Collecting the keys is never enough; you also need to make sure you change all the lock. This way, you are sure of your privacy, and that you are not sharing your home with some stranger. Remember the tip that speaks about knowing your home? During that process, you should also be able to spot areas in your home that might need more light or motion sensors. All these things put in place will increase your safety. So if anything happens, you know you don’t have to blame the seller, you can call the police right away when you suspect any disturbing occurrence.

     

    Check the Entire House to be Sure it Has Smoke Alarms and Carbon monoxide detector

     

    According to research, a lot of people have died by being negligent of the fact that they need some basic things in their homes. The smoke alarms come in very handy in your home. They can help quench fire before it escalates into a bigger fire and burns you out. So as a rule of thumb, you need to take into cognizance whether or not you have smoke alarms. If you have, but it is broken, then you need to change it. If you do not have at all, you need to get an engineer that would help you install one for a better home.

     

    Apart from having the smoke alarm, you also need to get yourself a very good carbon dioxide detector. Smoke is made mostly of carbon dioxide, and these detectors will help you pick up the slightest sign of carbon monoxide, and this will trigger the system. Your safety is worth more than the amount you will spend trying to repair your home after fire damage. If you do not have any of these things, you need to consider them seriously. Imagine how it would feel to have memories of your items when they were in boxes alone.

     

    Check the Toilet for Leaks

     

    There are certain leaks that you cannot discover until there is a need to use certain parts of the house. The toilet is an example, and the aftermath of the leak from this part of the house can be a pretty big mess. Before you move in, you need to make sure you have checked out every single part of your toilet and guaranteed that it is in a sound condition. Check out the pipes and make sure no leaks are dripping on the floor. If there is a leak in the toilet, it can cause some serious odor, and in the end, you can also get some airborne disease by inhaling the odor. Pathogens are everywhere, and you need to be careful.

     

    There is something you also need to do. You don’t know how the former tenants before you used the house, in that case, you need to change the toilet seats and make sure they are according to the specification you want. You can also not tell if they are strong enough. So for your good, you can think of changing the toilet seats to something that suits your lifestyle. There can also be some really tough stains left on the toilet, and you need to scrub them with different chemicals to take them off. Save yourself the struggle by buying a new toilet seat, and maintaining from that day forward.

     

    Audit Your Electricity And Power Up The Electricity In Your Home

     

    Electricity is one thing you will need in your home. You need to make sure you have the best of it. In a bid to save more on the cost of electricity bills upon moving to your new home, you will need to audit your electricity to determine what type it is. Get an engineer to help you check the house and know what your house runs on. This way you’ll have a good report on things to change, and what to do to make your house more energy sufficient, and you save some more on electricity.

     

    Another job the engineer will help you with is to check if everything is functioning properly. He/she will help you check the wiring of the home and help you determine what is wrong or what need replacement in the home. This is very vital for you especially if you are buying an old home. Even if you buy a new home, you still need to check if everything is working fine. It might come as a big disappointment to you when you discover certain things are not being powered in your home.

     

    Check for Other Leaks

     

    There are two ways to go about this. You can either be the home inspector or hire a home inspector. Being the home inspector means you go by the words of the seller, and agree that everything is fine. You only come and see if the house was as described. Hiring a home inspector means you don’t quite believe the seller and still need to tell them to help you check the house. As much as we like to believe the home inspector will do a great job with inspecting all parts of the home, you still need to check things out yourself.

     

    Several places in your home could develop a leak. We have spoken about the toilet, but there are more and more places that a leak could come up, and you need to check them well so that you can have a rest of mind. For water leaks, you can try a simple hack to know if there a leak. Read your water meter, wait a couple of minutes or hours, and read again. If you notice a drop in the reading of the meter then you know there is a leak in the house.

     

    If you do not have a water leak, then you can try searching if there is a plumbing leak in the home. Search well, and look through all the pipes. If you notice any form leak, you can either deal with the situation right away or decide to deal with the issue later. It is always better to discover these issues on time so that you can have them fixed before you move in with the entire family. Knowing the state and condition of your home will help you in knowing what to fix, even if you are not ready at the moment.

     

    Clean Your Home and the Cabinets

     

    After the bulk of the work must have been in repairs and setting things in order, you also need to make sure you clean your home. For one, you can take your family along with you, or organize yourself with your friends to have the cleaning done. If you are always busy and you don’t have time to do it yourself, you can hire professionals to help you handle the task. It shouldn’t cost you much because your house won’t be filled, and this gives them a free hand to do their jobs very easily.

     

    If you are going to be hiring professionals to help you with the task, you need to give them pointed instructions on what, and where to add more efforts in cleaning according to your analysis of the home. But if you are going to be doing yourself, then you need to check out your cabins and closets to make sure they are clean. Make sure there are no bugs in them. Remember that your clothes will go into your closet and you want to have it clean as possible. In the same way, your cooking wares will go into your cabins, and you need to make sure they are all set for use.

     

    Also always make sure you check around for other maintenances you have to handle in the home whether big or small. You must have all these things done. Maintaining your home will help you use it for the best amount of time.

     

    In conclusion

    Moving to your new home is great, but not knowing what to do can set you off balance. You need to pay attention to the details and also be sure not to skip the important things. You are the one to live in your home, and you need to make it as comfortable as you want it to be. We believe these tips have proven useful in helping you organize yourself for a move.

     

  • How To

    The best time for everyone to relax and take a break off from work is the holidays. Most people use this time to unwind from all the hard work they have been doing throughout the year, and this is quite understandable. But as much as the holidays are fun for those who seek to enjoy it, it might be stressful for you if you are planning a move during this season. There will be so many functions, parties, meetups and many other things that you might get overwhelmed; sometimes it might feel as though you need to be in so many events that you might have to plan your move after the holiday.

     

    We very much understand how it can be stressful for you during the holidays, and to this effect, we have gotten some proven tips to help you pack and get ready to move this holiday. The most important first step to having a successful move is first to make sure you are grounded in your organization. Get everything in shape, knowing what to do and when to do it. If you can get this first step, then the rest will no longer be so much of a hassle. The best method is to get everything you need for the holidays written, after which you can know what days you have free, and what days are left for you to have fun.

     

    Here are some of your most wonderful tips to help you pack and move successfully in this season of holiday.

     

    Make Sure You Save Well Enough

     

    The reason why you need to save will become clear to you once you hit the holiday period and you have to spend a lot on keeping the holiday spirit and moving. But you don’t have to wait till that time; you can develop the habit of saving right now, and gather as much as you can. Saving is the best way to live because you will have so much to give into this holiday that you might be drained when you need to move. Trust me, good moving service is not cheap, and if you want the best, then you need to save seriously.

     

    The best way to save is to know the total estimate or budget of what you will be spending. Make sure you make inquiries into what you need to pay in full for moving and every other process that will be covered. You need to know the total amount so that you can plan your budget well. Once you have a full view of what you are to spend, you can know how to save and make enough plans to also cater for your Christmas. The best things in life come when we have made enough plans.

     

    Be the Early Bird

     

    For you, your holiday starts from the moment you get closed from work. It's fine to want to start immediately after you are given this date, but don’t you think every other person planning a move will be thinking the very same thing? To help beat this, you need to start a few weeks, or even months before your closing date is declared. This way, you will be able to have something to work with when you decide to pack. Part of starting early is to also get a place in the home to set up all the boxes you will need for the move. And you also need to select a particular room where you can place the moving supplies, especially boxes.

     

    The next step is to then proceed to each room in your current home. The first step is to make sure you start disposing of everything that will not be moving to your new home. It could be things broken that you hope you would fix one day but never got the chance, it could be a broken plate or anything that you know will not move. Let this process be the purging process, where you rid yourself of anything not needed in the house. This way, you will have a clear focus when you eventually decide to start packing.

     

    Remember, moving day should be a day where you de-clutter a lot of useless stuff. When you have this in your mind, it makes it easier for you to sort out things. You can also decide what things to keep and sell when you have packed your items. Trust me; there are parts of your property you no longer need, you have to break your connection with them and throw them away or sell them or give them out as a gift. You can also pack all of your books into one place; the reason is that you can always get to the library if you need to read. The more you can deal with, the easier for you during the holidays.

     

    Celebrate Only Moderately

     

    Like we stated earlier, the best time to have all your things ready is before your closure day, or before the holiday. Doing this affords you the luxury of having to do other things. You don’t want to seem like a bad person for not attending the event of your best friend. So planning is essential. What you should do is to pack early, this way you will be able to join in on the fun others are having during the holiday. Do not stop celebrating just because you want to move. Make sure you show that you are in control, and don’t let the moving plans overwhelm you.

     

    Now that you know you must still celebrate despite the plans you have for moving, you must try to figure out one thing. And that is the fact that you have to celebrate moderately. The goal is to have the two – moving and the holiday time out, without anyone interfering. So you can make still do the usual things you do but not in the same tenacity. If you want to celebrate surrounded by boxes, then you need to get gift boxes and set your moving boxes aside. You can place them in the garage, so your whole house doesn’t look like you are ready to move that night.

     

    If you know all of your items, and belongings cannot fit into your garage, then this is a pointer to the fact that you need to hold a garage sale. Once you have decided what needs to go and what needs to stay, you can sell off the rest. Moderate celebration helps you achieve two things at the same time. One is the fact that you get rid of more stuff, and reduce the number of items you will be moving. The other is that you earn some hundreds of dollars to help you cover your moving bills. You know some things are essential to go, like your children’s toys, some of them outgrew it a long time ago.

     

    In the spirit of celebration, you still need to continue with the celebration even though you are found moving on the day of Christmas. Plan something with your family, so it doesn’t turn out to be the worst Christmas you’ve had. You can make it the most memorable one. Try to cook your family’s favorite meal, also take some for lunch, have your gifts ready, and open them at the right time. You can help make the process easier by renting a place that will allow you to stay and have the well-deserved fun.

     

    Be Watchful of the Weather

     

    Moving during the holiday means moving when it’s winter time, and that means a lot. The first thing you need to be prepared of is the cold, among many other obstacles. Winter might pose a very serious challenge for you, depending on where you stay. You have to be watchful of the weather, it could suddenly turn from normal snow to heavy snowfall and blizzard, so you have to be very watchful. The road can be blocked for a long time, and if you live in that place, you might not be able to move as you planned. So be very watchful.

     

    Try to check the weather forecast; this is a great way to have a clue of how the weather will be before you set out to move. Once you have a solid report of the weather, you can plan your move in accordance. As you keep going closer to the date you are meant to move, you need to continue checking the weather forecast. This way you will affirm that the date set is the best for your move. If you notice any change in the weather for the set date, you need to either readjust or cancel your move. You don’t want to be stuck in the snow on that day.

     

    As an addition to checking the weather forecast, you also need to prepare yourself and your family as well as the home for the winter season. What you can do to help yourself is to clear the snow in your walkways, help make a clear path also by clearing the snow leading to your house and sprinkling salt on that path. Also, give your family the orientation of how these things work, and tell them how to pack your items in waterproof bags so that the melting snow doesn’t affect some of your belongings. You should also wrap and pad other items to create very heavy insulation against cold if you have items not meant to withstand the cold weather.

     

    Get Holiday Moving Experts

     

    Some local moving companies know how to move your things at any point in time of the year except the holidays. There are also movers who know how to move things, especially during the holidays. They know all the safe practices and the things they must do to ensure a smooth and successful move. These are the experts you need to hire during your time of the move. They are the ones that will help you out with all the necessary precautions you need to take during your move.

     

    Remember that you are not the only one planning to move this holiday, many people have the same plan to move for so many reasons. One is that this is the best time for them to move because the process is lesser, and they can afford it. Another reason is that this is the time most people get to spend with their families. So whatever your reason might be, you need to search for these movers on time. You should book your move as early as possible because others will also plan their move at the same time you are planning yours.

     

    Starting early helps you achieve a whole lot. First is that you get to have more than one option to choose from, you also get to review them on time and know which one of them is the best for you. You ask your friends and family around to help you decide which is best according to the services they have tried. Make sure the company you choose at this time must be insured and licensed. The winter period is a time where the chances of having your belongings damaged are high, and you have to try as much as possible to reduce it. If you are lucky, you can also get some excellent winter discount to help lower the overall price of moving.

     

    In conclusion, we understand what it means to move during the holidays. If you are not proactive or act based on the knowledge, you might end up being frustrated. So we have gathered these useful tips to help you manage both yourself and family well. We also want you to pay attention to any concern raised by your family on what you need to do.

     

  • How To

    Uhm, I guess we made it here. The portion of the house we hope never to come into because of how unorganized it might be. But I guess we still have to do the needful. The garage is one place in the home; we always throw things we don’t want to see anymore. We also know that this is one place we pray never to pack, but when it’s time to move, you must do everything to make sure you separate the good from the bad. Not all the items in this place are bad. Some have just spent a long time in the garage.

     

    You are here now; you want to move to a new place, you have to think about the best way to move your entire belongings, and how much it would cost to hire movers, so you don’t go crazy over the bulk of the work to be done. It can be very scary, even from merely staring at all the items you have to move, but some of these processes are easy. All you need to do is apply the right set of tips, and you will be on your way to having a very easy garage moving.

     

    Here are some of the best tips to help you in packing all of your garages for an easy move.

     

    Plan, organize and get things noted down

     

    If you have followed our previous articles and moving guides, you will notice that we are always keen on planning. Planning affords you the ability to take your time and put a lot of things into consideration. In the same fashion, when it is time to pack your garage, you have to make the best plan to help you move everything without stress on the actual moving day. Part of planning is knowing the number of items you have in your garage. When you start from there, we know what else to look out for to ensure a safe pack.

     

    In the same manner that you would take stock of everything in each room in your home, you should also take stock of all the items you have in your garage. The garage is known to some people as the abode of junk and useless items, among some few useful kinds of stuff. When you take stock of all the items, you will discover the items that need to be disposed of. Once you are sure of, want you want to keep, and what you want to dispose of, you can pretty much clear a lot first and give your garage a breathing space.

     

    As you make your way to selecting what’s good and what’s not, you need to be on the lookout for the items that are also good, but you don’t want to keep anymore. Some things might be in perfect condition, but you might not have use for them anymore. The best thing to do in such a case is to categorize the items in this order – useful, useless, and donations. This method will help you know what to throw away, what to give out, what to sell, and what to gift out to friends and family.

     

    This is one of the ways to first get rid of all the excess things, belongings, items you might find in your garage. Trust me, as soon as you start; you will understand that decluttering is an essential process of any moving process. If you have things you are attached to emotionally, it would be best you detach from them, especially if they are useless so that you have less to worry about. This is the first big step in helping you reduce the overall cost of moving because you get to move a lesser item.

     

    Get the moving supplies

     

    Remember we spoke about having all your things planned and recorded properly. The next thing for you to do is to make sure you know the number of supplies you need depending on the number of useful items you need to move. You can never guess when it comes to moving and packing your garage items, you have to be sure, and you can only be sure when you have an inventory. Supplies are the next thing for you, know the items and what packing supplies would fit each item so that you can effectively pack.

     

    Some of the garage items have irregular shapes and sizes, they are not like the normal square or box sizes, and so knowing all these details will help you a great deal in arranging your supplies, and knowing what to buy. You will need heavy-duty boxes, to help move weighty items around. In the same way, you will also be needing blankets and padding materials to help serve as cushions when you move certain items in the house.

     

    If you want to improvise with the supplies, feel free to do so. You can always get cardboards to help yourself if you need a makeshift moving box. Be cautious when you use the cardboards or moving boxes; be sure careful not to overload them and have the weight lying or pulling the items down. Don’t also forget to add a plastic wrap, moving tapes, and packing paper. All these items will ensure you have a safe packing experience.

     

    Attention to safety

     

    With regards to safety, the garage is one place you need to be careful about when you are packing. You would also understand this when you are packing your kitchen items. There are lots of things and items that you need to keep an eye for in the garage, so you don’t end up hurting yourself. Always put safety at the forefront of your mind when you are packing the garage items. Remember that safety in the garage is not only in terms of being hurt by sharp objects. There are many other things you need to be careful about.

     

    Go back to your inventory and look into the things you have to separate. For instance, you will need to separate your tools, from your power chords, from other attachments and batteries. Some of these things have heavy chemicals that can cause major damage to your skin. This is the reason you need to be extra watchful in the garage. If you don’t have sufficient light there, you need to include a very good lighting system there. Your health and safety are more important than anyone else. Everything you separate must be kept in their appropriate cases, or kept in a place where they are easily identifiable as dangerous.

     

    Every item with a sharp edge should be wrapped in a way that keeps the edges disclosed. You can use paper, a blanket you are no longer using, a plastic wrap, or even your towel to make sure you have the best protection from the sharp items. Also, be sure to place all sharp objects together, and tie or pack them in the same place, so that you can label them together in the same way. Be sure also to pad the boxes very well, and cover up any space in the box that might be making the items dangle. Do not overload the boxes. If you have tools that you have to remove screws and nails, be sure to pack all the removed nails and screws in one place, to make it easier to them.

     

    Pack your stuff and clean up

     

    With safety in check, and the moving supply also in check, you can now proceed to move your items. What you can do to help yourself is to make sure you get markers also, and labels. Once you pack the items you need the most, arrange them carefully into the boxes. Then arrange the next set of items into the boxes. Make sure you do this till all the items you are sure you need are packed inside the boxes. As you continue to fill the boxes, you should have a sign of relief because the items are getting smaller.

     

    Now that you have gotten all the items into the box, you should label all the items properly. Labeling can never make you go wrong, except you labelled the wrong thing from the start. Be sure to label as much as you can so that when you eventually move, it will be easy for you to find all your items. Even if you think you have a good memory and can remember all the items in your boxes that is fine, especially when you are going to move and arrange everything once in your new home. For those that would still leave some boxes unpacked after weeks or months out of indecision, you need to take labeling very seriously so that you don’t get confused when you finally decide to unpack the boxes.

     

    After the labeling and packing have been done, the next thing you need to do is to clean your garage. You can start by removing the cobwebs around, also make sure the items you are placing in your boxes are cleaned, so you don’t have to go through the same struggle when you are unboxing. Try to touch the garage clean; a few cleaning will not hurt. But if you are too tired to do it, don’t stress yourself, and let your main focus be on how to get all the items in one piece and move them to your new home.

     

    Be careful to note what you can’t put in your truck

     

    Now that most of your items have been packed, you should take note that not all items can be placed in the moving truck and reason is simple. The garage is where we put some of the harsh chemicals we use in our homes, and it would only make perfect sense for you to arrange the items in a way that you don’t mix the chemicals with other normal items in the truck just in case they spill, or the truck hits a bump. So you don’t want your favorite shirt ruined before you get to your new home.

     

    A good way to know what not to add to the moving truck is to ask the company you will be hiring. They will give you a list of things you are not allowed to put in the truck with your other items. But if you want to have an idea on your own of some of the things that should not be in the truck, these are they.

     

    • Aerosol can
    • Cleaning solvent
    • Batteries from cars
    • Liquid bleach
    • Chemicals for the pool
    • Insecticides, herbicides, and pesticides
    • Gas tanks
    • And a list of other types of chemicals.

     

    Pack similar items together

     

    There are items in your garage that might have a similar use case; such items need to be packed together. Once you notice them, they may be of varying sizes, but it’s always good to keep them together. This way, you will have ordered and structured items. It will also make it easier for you to pack them and also help you in finding them once you are ready to set things up in your new home. If you have cleaning items like broom, rakes, spade, and other similar items, you can assemble them and tie them together or wrap them, so you know how to find them later.

     

    Keep the essential items handy

     

    Some of the materials in your garage might be needful immediately upon moving. You need to put this together and make sure you have a separate box that you can keep them and label them properly so that when you need them in your new home, it will be easy for you. The same way you pack the things you need on the first night after your move should be the same way you prepare such items. Structured packing is always the secret to having a seamless and smooth moving experience.

     

  • How To

    Do you know that beautiful antique flower vase in your home or that costly glass cup you bought for rare and special occasions? They could get broken if you are not careful enough or patient. Part of what comes with moving is the need to get things done on time. The whole rush and process of moving things around can make you a little confused, and you will eventually break things. You need to be calm when trying to pack delicate and fragile items.

     

    Certain items cannot be replaced. Certain gift items that you might probably never find anywhere else. Or even things passed on to you from your parents and grandparents. You don't want to break the beautiful antique your grandparents gave you. Damaging any of these delicate items can be a disaster. To avoid these types of tragedies, you need to make sure you follow these tips.

     

    Let's start with Pack Fragile Items tips to help protect your most prized possessions.

     

    1. Proper preparation

     

    The first thing you need is to plan properly. Nothing beats a very decent preparation done over a long time. First off, you need to make sure you get an accurate detail of the fragile items you have in your care. Start from taking the list of kitchen items, antiques, wine glasses, and every other thing you feel might get broken at the slightest contact with a hard surface.  Once you are done with the list, you can proceed to take taking the items to a place.

     

    Remember that this is not the time to rush. If you are not going to hire any of the local moving company to help you, then you can do it yourself. Get the items and put them together in a spot or a room. This way, you will be able to keep track of the fragile items because they are in one place. The next thing to do is to make sure your pets or your children are restricted from going to that spot or area that you have kept the items. In case you are wondering why this is necessary, you will understand it when you lose your items, that it's better to be safe than sorry.

     

    2. Get packing supplies

     

    The next thing you need to realize is that you need to get supplies for packing the fragile items. The fragile items are not the other items that can be thrown into a box or a bag. They need to be attended to separately and more carefully. So the first thing to do after sorting and deciding what you need to pack is to get the boxes as well as paddings to get your properties safe.

     

    For the supplies, you might be needing lots of brown paper, bubble wrap as well as special packing paper. Just in case you can find some of these immediately, or you run out of those, you can improvise by using some of your blankets, or even your duvet to protect delicate items. So let’s start with some practical tips to help you with the wrapping process.

     

    3. Wrap with the bubble and paper wraps

     

    Now, you want to make sure you do an excellent job wrapping the items. Remember that they are not like regular items. Any form of sudden or harsh collision could cause major damage. You should try covering the items first with more than one layer of bubble wrap. After that is done, you can go ahead and wrap with the paper wrappers. After the wrapping is done, you should use a bit of tape to seal the layers, so it stays in place. This type of protective wrapping ensures that your items would be safe during the moving process.

     

    4. Extra cushioning

     

    Even after you might have done a perfect job in wrapping the items, it is never wrong to take extra measures. As a way to take additional measures, you can get paper. Either brown papers or even newspaper. Before you arrange any of the items into the box, you can add lots of paper at the bottom of the box. Carefully place all the wrapped items in the box. After arranging the items, you can also add a lot of paper to make up for the spaces. This extra measure helps in creating the perfect padding and cushion to your items. If you want to be a little extra, you can go to the extent of adding paper in between to make sure they are tightly packed.

     

    5. Label the boxes to identify them

     

    When you have done the needful, you need to create a way of identifying the boxes. Most of these boxes will look alike, so you need to label them properly to be able to handle them with care. In the same manner, you can keep the boxes aside and write on them so that you can know them differently. You can explicitly write the names of the items on the boxes, for easy identification. The labeling will help the movers and yourself identify the boxes filled with fragile items. The packing and unpacking process will also go with a lot of precision and caution when you label the boxes.

     

    6. Pack them separately

     

    You should try as much as possible to place no other items with the fragile ones. The whole essence of packing and labeling them is to protect them from damage. If you have done all these, it will make no sense to have items placed on top of the fragile items. Separate the fragile stuff from the big non-fragile ones. So as a rule of thumb, always leave space between the items that you are packing. If you have to pack them in a separate truck or car, then you should do it to avoid regretting that your hard work didn't pay off.

     

     

    HOW TO PACK SOME ITEMS WITH SPECIFIC DETAIL

     

    Glasses and glassware

     

    To do this process successfully, you will need a good box and some newspaper. First, remember what we said about how to pad the boxes. Get the newspaper and put some of it at the bottom of the box. Then get your glasses and glassware in place. Stuff a good amount of paper into the glass cups, and make sure you wrap them. After the wrapping is done, you will also need to tap them a bit, so the padding doesn't come off.

     

    Next thing you want to do is to arrange the glasses according to weight properly. The heavier ones should be at the bottom, while the lighter ones should be above. To have a better experience, you can get pliable cardboard and arrange the glasses in layers as you keep adding them into the box. Please note that the box might be heavier than you expect because glasses are little and when combined, can be very heavy.

     

    Plates

     

    Plates are a bit different from the glasses and glassware and need a different packing method. We know your plates are of different kinds, but we will try to cover the ones we can. If they are just regular plates, you will have to use a bubble wrap to wrap each plate. Then you use tape to hold it in place. After this, you should always remember to put the plates in a vertical position. This is the best position to store your plates so that the amount of contact between them is reduced.

     

    For the fine china plates, you will need more than mere wrapping and a vertical position. More to it is the introduction of pliable cardboard to the entire process. The pliable cardboard is to be placed between each plate, as well as the top and bottom as well. If you can't get the cardboard, you can use cushion foams instead.

     

    If there are empty spaces in the box, again fill them all up so that the amount of movement inside the box is reduced. Also, be sure to pack the boxes according to the limit it can take. Don't stuff a box more than what it can take. You'll end up having the box fall from beneath.

     

    Other items like mirrors and bigger glass items

     

    Mirrors and other larger glass items have to follow another procedure to be protected. You have to use tape to form a star=like shape from the middle of the glass. This is the same methods companies use in keeping their glass intact. The edges and corners are the most important parts of the mirror, so you have to protect them by using tape and foam frame protectors. After that process has been done, remember to have the entire glass wrapped in a bubble wrapper. 

     

    If the mirror or glass is not so big, then you can get a corrugated box specially designed to help transport mirror during a move. They have the right about of padding to help absorb the vibrations that can cause the mirror to break or crack while being moved.

     

    Another thing you must note when you are moving more than one piece of glass is that they must be arranged well. You need to sort them out according to size and have them stacked upon each other. The big ones should be stacked together, while the smaller ones should be stacked together too. As you stack them one over the other, you need to place a good amount of paper between them to have the cushion effect. The goal is to make sure they are not broken or damaged.

     

    Bubble wraps and brown papers are the most important things you will need in all of these processes. You can also use newspapers, they work very well, but you must have lots and lots of them to make this work. You can always make do with the items you find in your home. The blankets can also serve as a good padding or cushioning material for your glasses. When you have this in place, you should only pray for a smooth ride from your former home to your new home. This is what will make you happier.

     

    Packing your instruments

     

    Instruments are an entirely different item. If you play the guitar, you should have a case for it, and you need to make sure you carry them along so that you don't feel regrets when the strings are broken by someone, or the fretboard gets damaged. Try always to keep it within your eyesight. And if you do not have a case, you should get a case at once, if you truly love your instrument. But that only applies to a little instrument like the guitar. You will face a bigger problem with a bigger instrument.

     

    An example of such an instrument is the baby grand piano, or the piano itself. It weighs a lot, and it's not something you can carry all by yourself around the house down to your truck. It should be in your best interest to hire professionals who can help you with the disassembling and rearranging process. If you do not do it, you stand at risk of losing your piano for good. You should also know better than to have all your piano moved in with other heavier items. Fragile items like their space and you need to give them, so they don't cry.

     

    In conclusion, we hope we have been able to give you some of the best tips you can ever imagine when it comes to packing for your fragile items. There is a reason why they are called fragile. Most of them are expensive, and most of these things are rare, so you need to do all your best to make sure they are kept safe and sound. Once you are ready to pack, put these things into consideration.

     

  • How To

    You will agree that moving is not fun, in fact, it could get worse if you have to move to another state entirely. One of the things most people have had to worry about when moving is how they would ship their cars. Since they cannot travel with their cars, they would have to ship it. How then would they ship it? In this article, we will discuss how you can ship your car when you decide to move to another state or city. 

     

    Best whys to ship your car:

     

    1. Shipping Your Car On A Truck

    According to a research that was carried out by USA Today, it was discovered that the best way to transport personal cars is to have them shipped by truck. Cars can be shipped either on open or closed trucks. According to the Car Transport Interstate, open trucks would expose cars to elements while closed trucks that are safer are over 60% more expensive than open trucks. It was also revealed by Interstate Car Transport, that shipping cars across the country would take about 7 to 14 days. It could take lesser depending on the distance between the place the vehicle is to be shipped from and where it should be shipped to.

    While shipping by truck is one of the most common ways you can ship your vehicle, there are certain things that you have to take to heart. They include;

    1. Having a broker by your side is actually the best way for you to get the best prices when shipping from one point to another.
    2. Endeavor to abide by the 500 pounds weight limit that has been stipulated by the relevant authority.
    3. Payment; you have to know the price for moving your vehicle. The price for moving vehicles would vary depending on certain factors; the company, the distance, the weight of the cat, and whether you would prefer the open or closed truck. With this in mind, it is important that you find out the cost before you decide to ship your car.
    4. Insurance; this is very important. Endeavor to find out the insurance of the company you choose. Also, it is advised that your vehicle is in good condition.

     

    2. You could decide to hire professional drivers

    This is actually the second common way you can have your vehicle shipped when you decide to move. It happens to be a faster alternative than having to ship your car in a truck. They also happen to be more expensive and even safer for your vehicle. Some of the advantages of professional drivers;

    • They are insured
    • Most of them would allow you to pack your essential household items and even your pets as well
    • You can decide to join them on the ride.

    You could decide to hire an independent driver you know around your place of residence, or you could hire someone that has been recommended by your friends or colleagues. While you may need drivers, there are certain ways you can find them; running local ads is one way that has proven effective. For safety reasons, it is advised that you run criminal checks before you pick one for the job. Also, you could decide to apply for short-term insurance that would cover them and your vehicle. This would ensure that your vehicle is attended to if anything happens during the trip.

    Before you decide to opt for this option, it is important that you remember that driving your car for a long distance would eventually take a toll on it in the months or years to come.

     

    3. Drive Your Car Yourself

    This is one of the best ways you can move your car to a new location. This is simply like taking a road trip. Those moving to shorter distance would find this the best option for them. This does not only save you enough money that would have been used to either hire a truck company or a professional driver, but it also assures you that your vehicle is in the best hand (your hand). Those moving to other states or cities would find this a challenging task, but they would find it surprising to know that it can be done if they are determined.

    Those who have doubts about driving their car to their new location would first have to fly their stuff to the new location, then fly back to drive their car to the new place. Doing this would ensure that you do not have to take items with you as you drive.

     

    4. Auto train

    You will find it surprising to know that you can move your car by train. If you plan to move your car to the following cities; Washington, Florida, DC and Orlando, then you can simply have your stuff packed into the car then load the vehicle into the auto train. According to sources, this auto train is able to carry; SUV's, cars, motorcycles, and others.

    5. Hiring a non-professional to do the job;

    Asides from driving your car yourself, this is the least expensive option. You could hire a student, a friend, or anyone who is trustworthy and in need of cash. Although this option has its own risks, there are other upsides that we will consider.

    • It is a personal way you can move your car
    • It is affordable

    Endeavor to ask for a price and pay them once they have done their job. For security reasons, double check your insurance documents to find out if it covers potential accidents that may occur during the trip.

     

    Tips To Consider When You Decide To Move Your Car

    While we have discussed some of the ways you can ship your car when moving, there are certain tips that you have to take to heart. These tips include;

    • Ensure that your car is in good shape
    • Ask for price
    • Double check your insurance documents
    • Ask questions

    Conclusion

    We have discussed five ways you can ship your car when you decide to move to another location. Also, we have mentioned tips that you should take into consideration before choosing any of the options.

  • How To

    Finding an apartment is not an easy thing, as you have to sift through a lot of trash, with the aim of getting the right one. It can be likened to kissing a lot of frogs in a bid to get to Prince Charming.

    You go around, checking the amenities of the buildings, wishing that one would have everything on your checklist. If it doesn't have a big bathroom, it doesn't have a nice kitchen. This is so bad. You are about to give up. Your parents never told you house shopping was that hard, but things will get better, you tell yourself.

    After you have checked a lot of buildings, you have finally stumbled on the right one for you. Hallelujah! The next line of action is to move your things. You groan!

    Your mind is racing. How will you start packing your things into moving boxes? How will you muster the strength to do the moving? You wonder.

    If only, there was something that you could, a magic trick that would save you the stress.

    Moving and searching for an apartment, a lot of persons don't know which one is more stressful. To some, going through the entire searching for house and application process is tougher than the other, and vice versa.

    One thing we can all agree on is that once we have found a new apartment that we like, we feel a lot lighter, well, until the moving phase starts.

    Packing things is a very annoying aspect of moving to a new apartment because it incorporates you trying your best to remain organized as you sift through your belongings.

    For us that have large belongings, this can be a pain in the ass because everything becomes too complicated for our liking.

    If you have the intention of moving into a new apartment soon, there are some tricks that one can use to make it less overwhelming. Below are tricks that will keep you organized. One thing is sure; you have to make a moving plan for each room. Why is this important? Look at everything you own now; there are some items that will fit a room, and look out of place in another room. For each room you have, create a moving plan. This way, you can easily move what should be in a room into that room without stress.

     

    Making up a plan for each room is easy by doing the following:

     

    1. Mark Your Calendar

    Once you have gotten your application for that new apartment accepted, the next line of action is to choose a date you will move, and have it marked on the calendar. Don't be the one that decides to be spontaneous with the moving. It's common to hear some persons say that they will move whenever they are convinced in their guts. That's definitely the recipe for disaster, as you may end up postponing the date until you are forced to move. At the end of the day, you are confused, and without a moving plan for each room. Look at your schedule for the month, what day will you be free to move? Marking the date on the calendar allows you to see physically the amount of time that is left to plan.

    The marked date on the calendar will act as a judge, looking at you until you make that decision to start planning. It will guilt you into making plans. That's the goal for persons that do not fancy planning.

    That's not all. Once you have marked the date when you will move, use the days between that date and the current day you are in to start packing. Give each day, a pacing project. Say that you will pack the things in the sitting room today. Tomorrow, you will pack the things in one of the bedrooms, and so on and so forth.

    Well, it is important to find out if your future or current apartment complex expects that you tell them about your moving schedule. Set this up quickly, and you will have the best moving date. This also saves you the stress of having to move without a plan.

     

    2. Start Early

     

    Immediately the moving date has been marked on the calendar, the next line of action is to begin those preliminary packing projects.

    What do you need to do before the moving date? Remember that the moving date is meant solely for you to put your boxes in a moving truck and leave, and not to start arranging your properties in a box. It is important that you know the difference.

    Spend the days between now and the moving date to declutter each room. Go to your bedroom, what things will you keep and what things should you give away. Do the same for other rooms, especially the attic and basement.

    Look for movers. This is a very important aspect of moving. If you have movers that are crappy, you will be left with a crappy job. If you get a good mover, they can help organize the moving well. Some movers may even give you some tips. Once you see a mover, tell them what you want for each room. The packing of inessential items that fall into each room should be done. Whatever you do, it is important to write out on the boxes which property will work out for each room. This will allow you to do very little when the moving day comes near.

     

    3. Enlist help

     

    Don't be the one that hates asking for help. You will need help, and that's the truth. Instead of trying to do everything yourself, you should ask for help. Do you have a roommate that will move with you? Ask for his or her help. What of friends and family? Call them up and ask for their help. Once you are done, never forget to appreciate them, even if it is a meal. Don't come off as selfish.

    They can aid you to declutter the various rooms and organize them back. They can even bring up ideas in moving, especially if they have moved before.

    Tell them what you want for each room. You can have them packing a room, and labeling the boxes, while you work on another room. They can also help you on that moving day. Since they already know the moving plan ahead, it is quite easy for them to know what goes into each room.

     

    4. Declutter and Donate

     

    Don't be the hoarder that can't do away with irrelevant items. Look at the things you have, will you need everything? I doubt that.

    Before you begin packing everything, move from one room to the other, and look at the items there. Do you need than painting? What of that old chair? Or old clothes? Look at everything and choose which one you want to get rid of, and which you will save.

    Don't do this while you pack up your things because you will be stressed totally. Do it before you back. Once you have made up your mind on what you don't want, toss the remaining ones to charity.

    Sort everything that is found in every room, and begin to remove those things that you have no plan of using. Is the item broken? Toss it. Is it unusable? Toss it. Is it stained and will take a lot of cleaning? Simply toss it.

    Is it looking awesome but you have no use for it, why not donate it? If you have not used an object for long months, there is a great chance that you don't need it.

    If you had forgotten that you once possessed this item, you should consider tossing it, as you most likely do not need it. This allows you to pack only a few things.

     

    5. Figure Out What You Need

     

    Now that you have looked at everything you have, it allows you to know how many moving boxes will be needed to move the things in a room. It also permits you to know which moving supplies that you may need to get things out if each room.

    Ensure that every room gets the necessary moving bins or boxes that will carry everything that you have decided to keep in each room. What amount of printing paper will each room need? What of the packing paper? If you had not taken a tour of your house, it wouldn't have been finding out this information.

    Go and find out from your local liquor store or grocery stores, if they have additional boxes that can easily be used to help reduce how much you will spend on moving boxes.

    If a room has a lot of breakables, it is only wise that you get bubble wrap for the room to ensure that everything there is safe.

     

    6. Create a Packing List

     

    Here, we are not asking you to create a list of every item that you possess. No, what we are asking you is to make a list of the important items that you use a lot. Go to each room, what items there will you need a lot? Making the list allows you to know what and what are important in every room. This way, you can easily search for the items once they are moved to the new apartment. You already know where they are, so putting them in their new positions will be easier

    It won't be a bad idea to try making the list of those items that you may need immediately at that new apartment you are moving to. It could be the bed sheets, important bathroom supplies, and even kitchen utensils. Immediately you get to an apartment; you may need to use the toilet or whip something up in the kitchen. This is why writing the packing list for each room is important.

     

    7. Pack Like You’re Going on Vacation

     

    It is important that you pack those important things that you may need, packed in a way that you can access them easily. Those big items that you will also need should be packed in such a way.

    When you are packing your suitcase, do it in such a way that you would pack for a holiday. Usually, when we pack for a holiday, we do it in such a way to ensure that we won't need to pull out all the clothes in our box when we need something urgent there. Pack those items that you will need on top.

    Do the same for your bathroom boxes. It is important to know that if you pack your toothbrush beneath every other bathroom appliance, you may suffer for it. You know that you will need your toothbrush, put it on top of others. This will save you the hassles.

     

    8. Organize Items for the New Apartment, Not the Current One

     

    Packing room by room is very important, but what you should know is how the setting of your new place is. Does it rhyme with your old place? If it does, you can pack room by room, without batting an eyelid.

    Look at the rooms that you have in your brand new house, and have your properties organized to fit those new rooms. This will make unpacking quite easy without stress. When you pack a box for every room, you tend to save yourself from any stress.

    You can take it up a notch by snapping photos of every item that is entering a box. Once you try to look for those items in your new apartment, you can merely look at your phone gallery, and see which box has the properties that you are seeking.

     

     

    9. Make Use of Easily Wasted Space

     

    One thing that you should note is that you will have some spaces that won't be used. Since you will end up using bags and suitcases, you may have space in your furniture. You can use them as the extra storage space, but you should not make them very heavy to carry them. Ensure that what you decide to carry shouldn't damage the furniture.

     

     

     

     

  • How To

    We can't talk about moving without seeing the need to have boxes bought. Boxes are essentially the first thing your mind goes to when you talk about moving. There should be nothing else clouding your mind than what you need to move and when to get the moving supplies. Boxes are very important because of how neatly they make your things look, and how decent all of your items can be arranged in a box. The issue for you after getting all your plans ready should be how many boxes you need for the journey.

     

    One of the most tricky questions to answer is the number if boxes you will need to get in order to move all your stuff. There are no rules to the number of boxes you need because each home is distinct and the number of boxes you might need solely depends on the number of items in your home and what you want to pack. It is almost safe to say that the more you live in a place,  the more likely your chances of acquiring a lot of stuff.

     

    Ideally, moving time should be the best time you have to declutter your home and rid yourself of the things you no longer need in the home. When you are deciding on how to move, and when to move, you should not have all the same items moved to your new home. There will surely be things that you have that you might not use or will not use. You can throw away such items or sell them off. This way you will be able to have less load to worry about, and have fewer boxes to buy. This is the smartest thing you can do for yourself.

     

    In the same manner,  you can help yourself and your family by understanding how your family culture, habits, and ways are. Having a sound knowledge of these things will guide you in making the right choice of what to do and what not to do. You can also know what to declutter from your home knowing your habits.

     

    There are things that spark up memories and are very relevant. Those things can be kept. But the things you have not used in a long while, or might not use should be kept behind. Now it's up to you to do a yard sale, gift them to some of your friends and family or simply throw them away. The choice is yours to make.

     

    Speaking of the best tips to know what to move and how many boxes you will be needing for your move, follow our guide below.

     

    Ask The Local Moving Company

     

    This is like the rule of thumb for those who have not had their experience with moving and they feel they are either going to choose something below the number of boxes or something more than the number of boxes they need. It is very easy when you ask your local movers to help you check your belongings and tell them to provide you with an average of what you need. This way, you don't have to figure out what you need on your own. You simply have to trust their judgment and follow what they say.

     

    You are also human and have your own sense of calculation. You can simply call the moving company to give you a confirmation of what you've been thinking in your mind. It's always very interesting for people who have had their experience of moving before. with the first time experience, they can understand what exactly they need, and how much more they need to add just in case the boxes are not enough.

     

    The Size of the Box

     

    The size of the box is also very important. When you are planning on moving, it is essential you have a detailed list of all the items and belongings you possess. This list will give you the best idea of how many boxes you will need. For some items, you will need large boxes, for some items you will need small boxes. While others you might only need to carry them in a briefcase. But know that the size of the box is very important in helping you point to the typical amount of boxes you will need in the long run.

     

    The Type of Box

     

    Size is not the only characteristic you look at when deciding how many boxes you will need for an effective move. The type of box is another important factor. You will notice that there are some items in your house that have an irregular shape and would need a box that can help you carry it. Other special boxes too should be considered. There are boxes designed for bottles, glassware, and other fragile items.

     

    You also need special boxes for mirrors, and instruments. So as much as you need the size of the box to be optimal for the move, you also need to pay attention to the type of box, so you don't end up using a box that is not meant for an item. The end is usually disastrous. Instead if saving money, and cost you end up spending about 3 times more of what you should have spent if you had done the right thing.

     

    Remember that the size and type of boxes in use are what you have to worry about because you are going to handle the moving on your own. Most of the moving companies already know what to do and how to handle the situation. If you need to move and make it easy for you, you should get medium boxes. Medium sized boxes can be used to carry many different things. It is always advisable to use these box types to carry heavy things. This way it'll be easier for you to carry them. Make sure you label the boxes so you don't end up confusing yourself.

     

    Do The Math

     

    You should also be able to do the math on your own of how many boxes you need. For a start, you should be able to know how many items you have in the home, the total number of rooms you have plus your garage, attic, basement and other places. You also need to know the connection you share with your items. Most people tend to think they only need just a few boxes and at the end of the day find out they need more than they asked for. This issue can easily be resolved if you just take the details of everything you own.

     

    The irony of it all might be that you might be living in a small home and you will still have so much to pack than those living in a large home. If you have a nature of always collecting things, or keeping souvenirs then this might apply to you. It's not always about the size of the home but always about the family, how many members, their habits, and what they have in their home.

     

    Precision is very important. So you need to open all the closed wardrobes, cupboards, and other things in your home. You'd be shocked at how much boxes you need when you get the details of your belongings. Here's a hack. If you like cooking and have a lot of utensils get more medium-sized boxes. If you like cooking then you definitely need small boxes to pack all your books and magazines. Finally, for the fashionistas, you would be needing the wardrobe-type boxes to help you pack all your great fashion dresses.

     

    Ideally, a family of two living in an apartment with a single bedroom would need close to 10 small sized boxes, four large boxes, twenty medium-sized boxes,  a wardrobe box, and any other type of special box depending on their habits and special items they possess. With this standard, you can work out how many boxes you would need for a larger family. If it's a family if five,  the. You need five times the amount of boxes stated earlier. This is the best way to estimate the number of boxes you need for a family.

     

    Standard moving boxes

     

    Those are the cases you will require the most to pack up your family things. They come in 4 distinct sizes:

    Small moving box. Surmised estimate: 18'' x 18'' x 16''. Limit: 1.5 cubic feet. Net weight limit: 65 lbs. Inexact cost: $1 per box.

    Medium moving box. Rough size: 16'' x 12'' x 12''. Limit: 3.0 cubic feet. Net weight limit: 65 lbs. Estimated cost: $1.50 per box.

    Large moving box. Surmised measure: 18'' x 18'' x 24''. Limit: 4.5 cubic feet. Net weight limit: 65 lbs. Inexact cost: $2 per box.

    Additional enormous moving box. Estimated measure: 24'' x 18'' x 24''. Limit: 6.0 cubic feet. Net weight limit: 65 lbs. Rough cost: $2.50 per box.

     

    Claim to fame moving boxes

     

    Notwithstanding the standard cardboard boxes referenced above, you may need to utilize various forte boxes to pack books, garments, kitchen things, pictures, individual archives, etc.

     

    Closet boxes. Ideal for moving draping garments with zero possibility of harm to your costly articles of clothing. Closet confines come 3 sizes: little (24" x 24" x 34"; 11.3 cb.; approx. cost: $11), medium (18" x 18" x 46"; 8.6 cb.; approx. value: $12), and huge (24" x 24" x 48"; 16 CB).

     

    Dish barrel boxes. Extraordinary for pressing and moving weak things, for example, kitchen plates, glasses or fragile old fashioned things. Dish packs are twofold walled for greatest assurance. The measure of a dish barrel box is 18" x 18" x 28", with a limit of 5.25 CB. Surmised cost: $6.

     

    Book boxes. Perfect for pressing and transporting substantial books. The components of a book box are 12″ x 12″ x 12″, with a limit of 1.0 cb. Inexact cost: $1.25.

     

    Mirror and picture boxes. Intended to keep encircled things shielded amid a house move – from mirrors to pictures, photographs, works of art and different kinds of confined fine art. Picture encloses come 3 sizes: standard (37" x 4" x 27"; 2.3 cb.; approx. cost: $5), huge (48" x 4" x 32"; 3.9 cb.; approx. cost: $7), 4-piece box (up to 40″ x 60″ x 3-1/2''; approx. cost: $8).

     

    Where to get moving boxes

     

    Now that we know what types and sizes of boxes we need. The next thing is where to get these boxes. You can get them from a number of places.

     

    First. You can get these boxes from stores that sell moving boxes. Here you can find a very large collection of different sizes and different boxes that have special uses. So if you are searching for something you can use for all your special items, you can go to any of the stores around you that specialize in selling moving boxes. All standard sizes and types can be found there in whatever quantity you want.

     

    Another way to get boxes if you are a bit low on a budget is from places around. you can check around your area to get as many boxes as you need for free.  the only thing is that you must start scouting for boxes early. you can go to your local wine store to ask for boxes, you can also go to your grocery store or supermarket and ask that they provide you with the boxes they no longer use.  you can equally find all sizes but you might not be lucky to get special boxes.

     

    In conclusion

    The tips and information above will guide you on how to go about knowing how many boxes you need to make a successful move. Different factors are you be considered when deciding ANF we have tried to list a few.  We hope you find this very useful in helping you decide what and how to move.

     

  • How To

    One of the most beautiful things is always having to move from your former place to a new place. We know how much you have planned this moment and the way you look forward to settling down. But the most disappointing thing is when you discover that some of your items and belongings are not in the same condition that you met them. This can be a very big discouragement. If you are not so pleased with this type of situation and need to do something,  then we recommend you filled an insurance claim to your local moving company.

     

    What is a moving insurance claim?

     

    In simple terms, this is the complaint you lay down when you have any of your property damaged after your move. This is a claim you tender to show that your belongings have been damaged or are not in the condition you left them. It is very essential that we all have insurance on our belongings when moving because we can never tell what will happen, or what might accidentally break.

     

    So if you notice anything scratch on your TV, a defect in one of your formally standard belonging, or even a broken or cracked expensive item, then you might need to file an insurance claim. Continue reading this informative piece so that you can learn the detailed procedure on how to file a moving insurance claim.

     

    Be prepared before the move

     

    Planning to make your move a successful one does not start from only making a well-detailed list of all your beginnings. It also spills over into making sure you get your stuff insured. Prepare all your belongings as though you were expecting damage. We know you don't wish for any of your items to be broken or get missing but you should be able to take precautionary measures by planning to file a moving insurance claim even before it happens, just in case you might need to file an insurance claim later.

     

    First thing's first, you must have a well detailed and comprehensive list or inventory of all your items, and belongings. In this inventory, you should add the details of their current state, and the monetary value of all these items. If you still have the receipts and credit card statement showing the amount you purchased these items then you should add it, as a solid proof.

     

    Taking pictures and videos showing the state of your belongings prior to the time they were moved is another great way to give solid evidence. Despite the fact that your local moving company will have their own list, and inventory of all the items, it is still important you have yours. Just imagine having to file a moving insurance claim, you will have twice the evidence to back your claim. This will give you a higher chance of being attended to promptly.

     

    More information should be kept. If you ever spoke with any of their customer representative, or worker, you need to also document this. You will be shocked at how handy all of those things might become for you. Thinking about the things spoken above, you will agree that it is starting to make sense. So if you find any of your belonging damaged, here is what you have to do, after you have gotten the entire document ready.

     

    Accurately document the damage and monetary value of the item in question

     

    This process is only kickstarted when you notice damage or harm done on your belongings. Once it is something you have noticed, be sure to take the pictures of the new state of the item, and compare it to the former state. Having both the old and new pictures would provide very solid evidence to support your claim. Also make sure that you keep this item, do not misplace or throw it away. Most insurance companies ask for this concrete evidence before further work can be done.

     

    The next thing you want to make sure you do is to get the monetary value of the item in question and place it saddens by side with your claim. To make the task a lot easier for you, you can simply take the credit card statement or the receipt and take it to those who you are filing the claim to.

     

    Pen down the details of your conversations

    from the day you decided to hire the moving company up until the time you decided to lay the claim,  you need to have a record of all the conversation you have with them. this will help you with accurate information on the timeline involved when you made the claim. You should also include all the hard copies of documents, bills, receipts and every form of paperwork gotten from the moving company. This will help you in providing something you can give to the insurance company hen you want to file a claim.

     

    You shouldn't stop at having all the conversation you get from your moving company, but you should also make sure the new conversations and details you get are equally recorded. Pen down the name of everyone and anyone who speaks to you within that period. Always ask for the names,  and addresses of those who spoke you. If they do not provide it, you should ask from them and they will provide you with it

     

    Look into your moving company's contract once again.

     

    The next thing for you to do is to make sure you go through the contract with your moving company over and over again and with scrutiny. There are many parts of the contract you have to pay attention to. Some of the sections you should dwell on are the inventory and bill of lading sections. 

     

    The inventory sections show you how the total amount of items and belongings you have in your possession. You have to crosscheck this part because it contains the information about the items you have gathered by the moving company. You should crosscheck it with yours to see if it is consistent. If you have found it to be consistent then you can agree to what they have on their list. Be sure to go through this list so you don't get surprises that some of your items were already damaged before the move.

     

    The bill of lading section of the list would contain information about your confirmation of certain information like the pickup and delivery date,  your signature, and the type of insurance coverage you chose. Do well to have this copy for yourself too. Filing a moving insurance claim would require a whole lot and you don't want to be stuck halfway without having the right amount of tools to fight with.

     

    Be also aware of the type of insurance, you have chosen. There are essentially two types. We have value coverage and full coverage. The full coverage grants you a full sum of money stated for each item you have placed. It gives you the exact same amount, but the values coverage only makes your moving company accountable to pay you 60% of whatever the value of the item costs.

     

    Inform your moving company about the claim you want to file

     

    The next thing you want to make sure you do is that you want to inform your moving company about filing a moving insurance claim. There are two outcomes you can expect from telling your moving company. One is that you can expect that they might want to settle things amicably with you. If they choose to settle things with you, and you like the terms then you can go ahead. But if you don't quite agree with their settlement, then you can let the second option take place. 

     

    The second option is that they can provide you with a detailed analysis of the types of moving insurance claims there are. They will give you the best information, and you can go ahead to choose the best you want. They can also hint you on some of the additional steps and costs you need to have taken when you are trying to file a claim. If your materials are not complete, they can guide you on what else you need to provide so that the filing process is easy.

     

    Go right ahead and file the claim

     

    After putting all the necessary things in place, you need to start your moving process as soon as you can. There is a law that you have to file your claim within nine months of noticing the damage. The best thing is to start early that is why it is advisable to have all of the things mentioned earlier even before you have any case of damage so the process is easier for you.

     

    After the moving company must have given you the things you need to provide,  you should also try as much as possible to add the following even when they are not demanded. A copy of both your personal and company inventory so they can be cross-examined. The monetary value evidence of the item in question, videos, and pictures of the item that was damaged, little information that you can provide in words describing the damage on the item.

     

    After you must have successfully filed an insurance claim. The company is now left with the work of acknowledging that they have received the claim. This is meant to be within a time frame of the 30 days.  After the acknowledgment, the revolution comes next. The moving company now has about a month 120 days to bring a resolved answer to you. The method and manner in which the issue is resolved are solely dependent on the type of insurance you choose. You need to make sure you have a full understanding of what the company is to cover and what they are not going to cover.

     

    Before you can even think of laying an insurance claim, you should be sure of the company you are choosing. Make sure you only choose the best company for your moving needs.  When you are not sure about the company you want to choose.  You will not have a firm grip on them when it comes to handling cases of an insurance claim. Before hiring,  you should be well aware of the company you are choosing.

     

    Make sure they explicitly stated that they have insurance. Moving companies without insurance can make you regret if anything goes wrong. All the information provided above is only in the context of having a company that is insured. So you really need to be selective when it comes to choosing a moving company. Moving is a serious business, so you need to devote serious time to selecting the best company for the job.

     

    Also, try as much as possible to remove any barrier that might make you not earn the insurance claim. Remember that what you put in is what you get. If you claim that your belongings are less than the actual amount, then when you are to be paid, you will give the full amount of what you have stated in the insurance coverage. You should also try to get all the necessary documents so you are not refused a chance to get restitution for your items.

     

    In conclusion

     

    we believe that anything can happen during a move. you're fine China could get damaged, or even your antique table. Any item can get damaged,  and what you need is an insurance claim. We strongly advise people to take their insurance claim serious even before they see any sign of damage.  It is always better to be safe than sorry. Moving is not something you wake up one morning to do. A good plan is what makes the entire process successful,  and this is one of the plans you can make in bringing it to success.

  • Before Your Move

    We all know how the entire moving process can be. You have a lot worry about; you have special items to pack, fragile items, when to move, and a whole lot of other complications. Long moving is an entire tasking process if you don’t have your mind together, and it becomes worse when you don’t have a plan. Even local movers have a reason why they don’t try to extend their services when they don’t have what it takes to expand.

     

    If you already have the experience of long distance moving, you already know what you are in for. But if you do not have the experience, you should be well prepared, so that your first time doesn’t come off as disappointing. For those who are entirely new to the moving or long distance moving experience, you can calm yourselves down as we take you through the tips. This tips will help you reduce the odds of you having a disaster when you are engaged in a long distance moving process.

     

    The Following are the Best Long Distance Moving Tips

     

    1. Get a Good Plan

    This is undoubtedly the most important thing you need to sort out in any moving process. Before you can make a move, you need to have a really solid plan and direction. Most people that end up having a disaster do so because they didn’t plan and cater for things they never expected. You should have everything figured out on paper or with your partner, or friends long before the actual move happens. Without this, in place, it might be impossible actually to move without breaking a sweat.

     

    As part of the plan, you need to make sure you look at your situation and know how to make plans required. The plans you make are peculiar to you. How a person with a baby would plan is entirely different from how a person without a baby would. In the same manner, those with pets would plan their move in an entirely different fashion. It all depends on the situations of things and your context. Make sure you take into consideration your setting and those who live with you also.

     

    Part of getting a good plan would be to get to know all the items in your home that you would be moving. This is very important because you will need to get supplies to help make your move more stress-free. Knowing the sizes and the total number of items would also help you gain confidence when you are trying to bargain with the moving company. In case you need boxes, and other padding materials for the fragile items, you can know when you take a list of all your items and start taking buying them.

     

    Another essential part of your plan is to make sure you plan the move on time. Long distance moves are not the types you rush overnight. There are well thought of and considered before the final decision is made. You should be able to know weeks or even months before you move and let others be aware too. The reason is that you might have stuff you want your friends and family to help you with, knowing on time will help you get them to help you. All you need to do is to set a date, and they can come over to help you.

     

    2. Make an Inventory Checklist 

     

    We spoke earlier about knowing all the number of items in your home. This is very important, from your personal belongings to that of your children. You can never be wrong when you have things penned down. So one by one as you pack the items into boxes, you should tick them. This gives your brain fewer things to worry about. Once you have the comprehensive list on paper, you do not need to overthink about what you have packed. All you need to worry about is how to keep the items safe.

     

    We would suggest you create two checklist boxes for the items in your home. One would be for when you pack all the items into the truck(s), another would be for when you move everything out of the truck, and into your new apartment. You don’t want your first day at your new place to be filled with regrets and worry over the things you forgot. It would only be wise to ensure that the same amount of items you packed out of your former place or home was the exact amount you brought into your new home. There is nothing more satisfying.

     

    3. Take a Picture of Items to Remember Faster 

     

    One of the fastest ways to remember how things were placed in your former home is to take a picture. Pictures can do a lot for you. So you really should try taking pictures of certain items to know how to rearrange them in your new home. Trust me; you will find it funny that you cannot plug the cables back the same way you met them. Then you would wish you had taken a simple picture.

     

    With cloud technology and new platforms, you can save up the pictures in the cloud, so you don’t have to worry about misplacing the pictures or having them deleted from your device. A simple picture will save you on the stress of trying to remember a pattern, or how things were fixed. You save both time and your sanity too.

     

    4. Declutter to Save Money

     

    Do you know that a quarter of the money you need to move can come from the items in your home that you need to purge? I’m sure you never knew. Sometimes you can get more than half of what you need to move; it all depends on the number of items you have. Most times, we tend to move stuff that is no longer relevant. If you have stuff that you no longer use or stuff that has stayed long without being used for a long while, then I think it’s time for you to declutter your home and get rid of those items.

     

    Knowing and planning your moving date early enough would give you the chance to see what you need and what you don’t need. Also, while trying to make a list of all the items in your home that you might be needed, you will see several things you do not need anymore, these items can be put up for yard sale. Once you have selected the items you no longer need or use, you can put them and expect a good number of people to buy them. This way, you can realize about a quarter of the money you need to move, or even more. It also makes you free from having to pay for the extra load.

     

    5. Get Insured

     

    Insurance is something you do not want to joke with when it comes to long distance moving. Even local moving demands that you get some amount of insurance just in case anything awkward happens. There are two ways for you to go about it. One way is that you can search for a very good moving company that has a standard insurance scheme, and hire them. This way, you are sure they will pay for any damage that occurs during the process of moving. You can see once again why you need time to plan and research.

     

    Another option is to get insurance for your property yourself. There are essentially two types; there are the basic package and the full-value coverage type of insurance. For both insurance types, there are certain amounts to be paid and certain prices. What you can do to help yourself is to ask your moving company to help with a detailed breakdown of both of them and then you can make your choice. There is nothing better than knowing that all your belongings and special items are safe and sound.

     

    6. Hire Only the Best Company

     

    This part cannot be overemphasized. You will need to take your time out and select only the best company for your moving needs. If it means getting delayed or extending your moving date to get the best, then it’s worth it. It’s better safe than sorry. The first thing you should do is source for a list of moving companies. Do not just jump on the first long-distance company you see. Carryout a survey to see if there are others that can do a better job and at very competitive prices. You’ll be shocked at how many you would find.

     

    The nest thing to do is to start shortlisting the list of companies you have. You will need to go to research for those companies. Check some review sites to see what people are saying about the companies you have selected. If the companies you selected all have a bad rating, then you need to select a new set of companies. If a few have a bad review, then you can stay with the ones who have a good service.

     

    To select the best, you need to compare their overall rating as well as the years of experience they have. Remember, you are moving, and you are going to pay for it. Do not do what you will regret; don’t be shy about asking questions. Once you have shortlisted the companies you feel are okay, you can place a call to see who has the best bid for you. If you are tight on budget, you should reconsider moving to a long distance. If you need to get a good service, you might need to pay for it. It is always fairly processed.

     

    Do not forget to ask your friends and family for some advice; they are the ones who can give you their honest opinions about the services they have tried. You need to listen and heed to their words and jump at any red flag you see or hear, especially when more than one person says the same things about a company. Remember, you need to take your time on the choice of company to use. What might seem like a way of saving on costs, might end up becoming a serious financial meltdown for you if the right steps are not taken.

     

    7. Try to Move Without Food or Drinks

     

    Don’t be scared; we do not mean you should not eat or drink when you are moving. We mean something entirely different. What we mean is simple, when you know the date you are meant to move, you do not need to buy groceries that would last over the while you are planning to move, up until the day you plan to move. Groceries will always perish and become awful when they are sour. So a piece of advice to you is to make sure you do not pack food into your moving truck.

     

    Similarly, you also need to stop liquid or drinks.  Drinks have a way of spilling even if they are perfectly sealed when they go on a spin in a truck. You need to make sure you have no drinks with you when you are moving. This would ensure that your other important items do not get liquid spill and get damaged.

     

    If you have any food or liquid that you might have kept up until the point you have to move, you should try disposing some of them or giving them out. It is better you have them thrown out than you regretting that you did not do the needful.

     

    In conclusion

    These are some of the useful tips to help you avoid a lot of disasters on your moving day. If you follow these tips, you are sure to have a smooth packing process. Try as much as possible to have everything under control with these few tips.

     

  • Moving Tips

    Moving can seem a very daunting task in itself, we try to think the opposite, but we know how it can be. There has to be a lot of planning, lots of scheduling, lots of packing and unpacking. The last thing you would want to face is trouble from any other source. You want to be as calm as possible, clearing your head throughout the entire process and coming out with the best result possible. One thing you should know is that once you have a pet, a dog, in particular, the entire process becomes different.

     

    Dogs are smart; they have very good reasoning ability and can understand when things are taking a new form. When you plan for a move, you should actively try to make them understand what is going on, so you don’t stress yourself out totally. There is no rule of thumb when moving with dogs. They are all different, but there are certain tips and helpful guides that you can use to move with your four-legged best friend very easily.

     

    Here are some of the tips for moving with a dog in California or anywhere else.

     

    1. Help Them Feel at Ease with Moving Supplies

     

    Some dogs are very sensitive and will react when they see new items. Most dogs are very smart that they can have an idea of what a bag, a suitcase, or even boxes are used for. Try not to alarm your dogs by bringing your moving supplies on an actual day for the move. A little preamble would do. First, get your moving supplies some days before the actual move, leave the tapes around where they can see it, do the same for the boxes and other items. This way they will have a feel and observe the items.

     

    This trick will help them panic less when you start to fill the boxes with items. Dogs like their space very much, and you can help them understand that their space might be gone in the next couple of days. It’s a thing of the mind, and it works with humans too. Once you see something frequently, you get less frightened by it, even if it seems harmful at first. So it’s that simple for the first tip.

     

    2. Try to Get in Touch With Your VET

     

    This is very crucial because the health of your dog needs to before the move. You have to keep in touch with your vet for two reasons. One is to help you with any existing prescriptions, and important health issues you need to know about. Two is so that you can inform him about any challenges or change in health after moving to your new home. The vet is the number one person that can help you with your dog, and as much as you would like to keep your moving private, they should be informed.

     

    Just like humans, dogs also adjust to new environments. They can develop certain health issues and allergies. You should not panic, see it as a normal process, except they have eaten something they are not meant to. All you need to do is get back to your vet, and inform them of the new situation, explaining in details the aftermath of the move on the health of your dog, and they will help you with all the necessary things you need to do to restore your dog to a normal state.

     

    3. Continue the Regular Routines

     

    This is something you need to try as much as possible to do in all of your busy schedules. Humans can adjust, that’s our sixth sense, the ability to adapt. Dogs have that ability too, but it takes much longer than it does for humans. So to make your dog feel less threatened, you should try as much as possible to stick to your usual routine. This way, they still feel the same amount of love, even though your head is high in the clouds with adjustments to make, and plans on your new home.

     

    Dogs are tied to routine more than any other pet. They know what to expect, and when to expect it, and they also know your moods. Amid the hustle and bustle, trying to make arrangements, taking them out for a walk at the normal time will ease them a lot, and will send signals to their mind that everything is still perfect. Just in case you never knew, dogs take your consistency to these routines as a sign of love, and when you do them, they bond with you better.

     

    If you need to set the alarm to guide you through the entire routine, then do it. Maintain the same schedule and routines that you would on a normal day. Set the alarm for the meals, set the time for taking the dog on a walk. If you also have play time with your dog, don’t hesitate to play with your dog still. If you usually play for about 30 minutes, you can shorten the time to 15 – 20 minutes if necessary. Fulfilling these routines keeps them safe and sound; they will have no reason to panic. Instead, they will be filled with anticipation of what new and exciting thing the boxes hold.

     

    4. Steer Clear from Involving your Dogs in the Process

     

    When we started this article, we made it clear that we want you to be as calm as possible, and have your move done with a clear head. Involving your dog in the moving process can cause you to be imbalanced, and frustrated if you have a very hyper dog. Leave the dog isolated from the entire process to make it quicker, and more productive. Those who have a place they tie their dogs too will find this very easy, but if your dog is more like a part of the family, then you need to find ways to keep them somewhere.

     

    The best way to keep your dog away from the entire moving process is to try as much as possible to get them to a friend’s place where they can play and have fun. It’s always very interesting if your friend is friends with the dog, or has a dog too. If you can’t get your dog to stay at your friend’s place you can try another option. The dog sitter is another great option for you to try out when you need to get things done quickly.

     

    If you are too scared to let your dog leave your sight, then you can try clearing a portion of your room for your dog to stay in. Clear a room entirely, and leave your dog with enough food and water. Be sure to know that your dog will miss you, so you should periodically check on the dog, and make sure you leave it in a favorable condition, with enough air and space for it to play on its own.

     

    5. Rent a Hotel or a Pet-Friendly Condo Before Hand

     

    On the actual day that you are going to be moving, if you don’t know how things would turn out before the end of the day, it would be best for you to rent a place to stay. This is particularly important for long-distance moves. While you wait for your things to arrive at your home, you can rent a hotel where you and your dog can stay. Keeping your dog nearby means a lot both to you and the dog itself. They feel safer seeing you around; they might even think it’s one of those regular trips you’re taking them on.

     

    Now, the big deal about renting a place is that you must do in on time. You must also try as much as possible to check if pets are allowed where you are renting. Once you have gotten all things in pace, it is safe for you to stay overnight at the hotel, condo or air bnb. Check how secure the place is. Make sure you close all windows, holes and any potential threat you can find. It will be very sad for you to lose your dog on the day you move.

     

    6. Take your Dog in Your Car

     

    Remember that dogs are intelligent creatures; you need to treat them so. If you need to move your dogs after the entire moving process has been completed, it is a smart idea to choose to move them with you inside your car. Most moving companies in California will advise you to take your dog with you in your car because it makes them feel a lot safer and calm. There have been reports of dogs that suddenly turned aggressive and wild when they were placed in the moving trucks.

     

    If you have a little dog, the better for you, you can place your dog in a carrier, and have them at your back seat. That way you can always turn and see them and know how they’re doing. They will get ventilation there too. If you have a larger dog, you should have your dog placed in a kennel and put them at the back of your car. You should know what keeps your dog calm from the trips you’ve had with it. Some dogs love to be oblivious to the environment, while others want to know what’s happening by having a view.

     

    Also, note that you need to keep your dog locked during the entire trip. If you must release the dog, let it be when you arrive at your new home. You don’t want to introduce yourself to your new neighbors as the man looking for “a small brown dog, with brown eyes”. Dogs are intelligent; all they need is a few days or weeks to get familiar with the environment and understand they are in an entirely different place.

     

    7. Prepare for the Unexpected

     

    As much as you have tried to cover up on all possible outcomes that might pop up during your move with your dog, you cannot tell what next to expect. Instead of being shocked at a strange reaction from your dog on the day you are moving, prepare your mind that anything could happen. You might need to carry your dog’s mouth guard, their favorite toys and another thing you feel might help your dog calm down. Some dogs are very emotional, and at times like this, even a mouth guard is no use when the whining begins.

     

    If your dog has a medical record of anxiety, then that is a good reason to see your vet before the move. There are countless anxiety solutions for dogs, and you should get one for your dog. You can either use CBD oil, Diazepam, Alprazolam or any other type of anxiety-reducing medication suitable for your dog. You need to work closely with your vet to know how effective anxiety aids are before moving. You can test them before the day to know which works perfectly on your dogs. Oh! Calming collars and Thundershirt work pretty well on dogs too; you might want to try them out.

     

    In conclusion, all these plans to move with your dog will only be successful if you have a well thought out plan for moving your items too. The quality of services from any of the moving companies in California plays an effective role in contributing to whether or not the entire trip will be successful. There are no rules on how to handle your dogs during a move. All dogs are unique and have an exciting way to react to situations. We have provided you with the basic tips you can use to help ease yourself, and your dog too to have the best moving experience with your four-legged family member. We hope you have an excellent moving experience.

     

  • Moving Tips

    San Diego, located right in the heart of California. San Diego is a lovely place with a lot of things to look around for and be excited over. According to research, it has been found out that a lot of people move there, and the numbers are ever increasing. If you are wondering why many people are moving there, or you also want to move there, we know just why and will give you a full hint on it.

     

    Even with the winter snow, and the rest of America having a good share of the snow, San Diego stands distinctively cool. It’s like the most balanced place you would want to be, with a moderate temperature, and lots of happy faces that want to share their moments with you. As much as you are already getting chills about San Diego, and are already planning your big move, be sure to fix the move around winter. This way you will be able to make a move in time, and beat all the rumble and tumble from the tourist season.

     

    It is not just called America’s Finest City for no reason. Its beautiful scenery and its atmospheric conditions contribute to beauty. You can have the luxury of the beaches, and a lot of attractions you can feed your eyes to. The entire process is very unusual. So instead of having to travel to San Diego to have a feel as a tourist, why not move there permanently.

     

    Here are some of the most compelling reasons why people move to San Diego, and the reasons why you should move too

     

    1. Weather

     

    We just can’t speak enough about the weather, can we? The weather is just something to always talk about especially when you know how the rest of America can be. It feels as though San Diego is detached from the rest of the country, and offers you one of the best conditions. Mild and moderate weather, clear blue skies, and everything beautiful that nature has to offer. The first big embrace you’d get would be the warmth of the atmosphere upon your skin.

     

    If you have a problem with cold and need a place to provide you with very mild temperature all year round, then it’s San Diego. San Diego is the best place to stay if you need to keep your body at an optimal condition. Due to the weather condition, the rain there is also very gentle. This, in turn, affects how bugs, flies, and mosquitoes affect the residents. There is a very minimal activity of bugs and mosquitoes there. It is so nice that you really don’t need to shut your windows in fear of having an infestation. It is just pure bliss.

     

    2. Real Estate

     

    Now, this is something you really need to consider. Your fear might be that if you move to San Diego, there might be nowhere for you to stay, or the prices of the homes there will be overpriced. Well, the truth is, you are wrong. San Diego is also one of the most budget-friendly places to live because of the way the real estate is made. You have a list of options to select from. It all depends on what you want, and what you can afford. The housing plans are simplified to make it easy to own a place.

     

    You can choose between the real estate in the city and those in the metro area. When you want to get a place close to the metro area, you should understand you are searching for a home close to the beach and outstretch up to the deserts. You should also know that the price range is at about $2100 to $2500 for rental in the city. Then the houses in the metro area cost about $2000 to $2300 for rental. So it’s your call, you are at liberty to select the plan you feel is best for you at this time.

     

    3. The Beach

     

    San Diego is home to some of the best beaches in the country. You will be shocked at how many tourists find the beach attractive and visit. You will have the liberty to spend some quality time with your families and loved ones at the beach once you move there. It depends on what part of San Diego you move to; it will no longer take a long time to get to the beach. All you have to do is to pick a date and have all your family, and friends, or others you love to follow you to spend some good time.

     

    Another thing you need to know is the fact that you are open to a lot of other fun activities right on the beach. The beach receives its waves from the Pacific Ocean, and with these waves, you can learn a lot of amazing new stuff. You can get the opportunity to go Paddling, Windsurfing, Kayaking, Surfing, and a lot of other amazing water sports. It feels good to know that you can always get to the beach at any point in time, all year round, and just cool off from the stress of work.

     

    4. Great Tasting Meals

     

    You know one thing we all love to have? Well yeah, you guessed right, It’s food! San Diego will never let you down when it comes to food and having a wide variety to choose from. You are bound to get tired from trying all the food, and you can almost never try them all. One of the best treats you can get in San Diego are Tacos. They have one of the most qualitative and well prepared Tacos. You are bound to be initiated into the culture once you start to live in San Diego. The experience is rewarding.

     

    San Diego shares its borders with Mexico, and as such, a significant influence upon the meals, and the style was influenced by the Mexican. Mexicans have great taste when it comes to food. Apart from Tacos, you can also get Guacamole, Fries, and everything nice. If you have heard about the Carne Asada Fries, then you should also know that San Diego is the foundation of that meal. Since it is also close to the sea, there is a steady supply of delicious sea food served to those who love it. It is a total package living in San Diego.

     

    5. Brews in San Diego

     

    If you look forward to having to continue the good drinking life. San Diego is definitely the place to knock yourself out. You will get to notice breweries that have survived a lot of decades, and the event is being held. There is a special time of the year, usually around November where over a hundred events centered on beer, and the breweries are held. It’s always a beautiful time to learn something new, to have fun, and to meet new people. You get to see people who crafted the beer themselves and see how the award goes.

     

    There are lots of options for you to choose from. You can have a feel of the microbreweries, or you could just go all out and take something from the bigger breweries. But you should trust that if you are a heavy drinker, your hand will be closer to the beer than ever. Tons and tons of beer on display, and for you to choose from. You will have the Ambers, the IPAs, the Lagers, just mention a few, all at your disposal. San Diego really holds through as a place to have fun and also to enjoy the best of nature.

     

    6. A Place of Learning

     

    We have spoken so much about the food of San Diego, we have also spoken about the weather, the beer it offers and the fun in this city. Apart from all those beautiful things, San Diego is also an excellent place to learn. San Diego has a lot of prestigious universities famous for producing some of the leading experts in various fields. So it’s not only about moving for the fun, and every other nice attraction, you can actually move closer to learning here. Their universities offer a very good graduate and undergraduate programs for anyone who is qualified.

     

    Just imagine studying in a place like San Diego. The Atmosphere and the weather act as support in your learning process. While you study, you still have access to good food and some very exciting scenery. It’s like being focused and distracted at the same time. You are bound to have a good time in San Diego.

     

    7. You Are Closer to Nature

     

    Those who love San Diego have numerous reasons for loving it. There are different reasons too, one of such reasons can be the whole outlook of the desert and what you stand to gain. In San Diego, you have the luxury of going hiking as you like, either with a group of people or with your family. There are lots of hiking trails. The best part is that you are almost never alone, lots of people are also going hiking at the same time, and you can make new friends while you go hiking in the beautiful desert trails.

     

    San Elijo particularly stands out for having a lot of hiking trails. So if hiking is on your bucket list when you move to San Diego, you should probably see this place first. If you want a higher and more daring view, then you can try checking out the Potato Chip Rock. If you want to try out the highest peak in San Diego, you need to check the Double Peak. It’s fine if you don’t know any of these places, it’s only a matter of time before you also become a hiking guide yourself.

     

    8. Attractions and Places to Visit

     

    San Diego is one part of California that gets the highest amounts of visits from tourists. There is a place for children and adults alike. If you need new wonders to feed your eyes with, then San Diego is the place to be. LEGOLAND is right in the heart of San Diego and is open for all to come and visit. Your children are bound to have the best moments of their lives as they walk through the fascinating site.

     

    Speaking about places to visit, there are lots of museums available in California. For one, you can get the Maritime Museum of San Diego, The Balboa Park, and many others. The better news is that residents of San Diego are entitled to visit the zoo with their families for free. This is something you want to amaze your kids with. Just have a good time with your family and make them happy.

     

    9. Easy Way of Securing a Job

     

    There is always a job for everyone in San Diego. It really doesn’t matter your skill set, you would always find the job that can get you good food, and an extra to continue living in San Diego. Most importantly, you can get a job with the Museums or find something a lot better, but there is enough to go round for everyone.

     

    Conclusively, we have listed the major reasons why people move to San Diego, and the major question you should have right now is how much does it cost to hire movers to help move your things to San Diego. Well, all of those logistics should be well thought out by you. You need to have a plan, and a time fixed for you to make it happen. Think of everything involved, things like where you stay, if you will need long distance movers, when you want to make a move, how soon you want to move and other things.

     

     San Diego is an absolutely fun place to be; you will never regret one moment spent there by yourself or with your family. So if you’re thinking of some great places to move to, place San Diego at the top of your list.

     

  • Moving Tips

    California is a very beautiful city with lots of opportunities, and exciting new things to try. As much as you want to have fun, and explore a little, there are also times when things might get a little serious, and you would need to know the best possible way to cut down on excessive spending. If you are looking to move within California and are looking for some of the cheapest ways, then you are at the right place as we would be sharing some of the best tips with you in order to save a great deal on moving.

     

    Before we begin fully on the tips, you have to understand two things. First is the fact that you are within California, and the cost of moving might be a bit high. Second is that you are moving locally, and we might not play by the rules. We will be providing you with shortcuts, and useful tips that make moving locally all the more interesting, and cheap within California.

     

    Cheap Ways To Move Locally In California

     

    We already know that moving locally has a tag to itself for being overpriced. It doesn’t matter if you are moving to a new home just a few blocks away, or a couple of streets away from your place, or an entirely different area still within California. The prices sometimes seem too much to handle. So you are here to use some of the proven cost-cutting tips to reduce a lot on spending. It doesn’t matter how the situation plays out. The tips we are providing might be something you cannot do.

     

    These tips are for those who plan to move on a really short term notice or have a long time to plan. When we say short term, we mean with at least a week or two to get some things straightened out. So the tips work well, but you have the choice of refusing or accepting to follow through or just passing on to hire any local mover you can get in California. So here are some of the tips to moving most cheaply, right in California.

     

    Plan Your Move By Yourself And With Your Family And Friends

     

    This is by far one of the cheapest methods you can ever get when you need to move. Instead of having to hire a moving company to handle the move, all you need to do is to hire a truck from the best truck rental company right here in California. You have to make sure all of your things are in order, and you have really good friends that will be there for you when the time comes. Remember we spoke about having time to plan this, time is of the essence so you can inform your friends and family on time for the move.

     

    From calculations done, it has been confirmed that this is by far the cheapest alternative to hiring a moving company. But remember, what you want to avoid might end up coming back to you. If you do not get your plans vetted out, you will end up being disappointed and spending, even more, to cover up for emergencies that you never thought of. So a piece of advice for those who want to move by themselves and with friends or and family, you need to sort things out on time.

     

    For moving with friends to work pretty well, here are some things you need to cover in your plan.

     

    • The first is, reliable friends. Nothing beats having the hands of those who will never turn their back on you when you need them the most. Once you have informed them, and everyone has agreed on a date, you can move on to making other plans.
    • The second id making sure you have a list of truck rental companies, carry out a simple survey on them all. After the survey, select the best truck rental company and schedule a date you will need them.
    • Try as much as possible to create a checklist of all your items, it’s a pretty hectic process, but it’s worth it. In the end, you will have all your items packed and will be glad for it.

     

    Please note that it is essential you pay close attention to how you move if it is your first time. You stand a better advantage if you have handled a move before. You will know what to look out for, or if you have one of your friends or family who has the experience. Your household items also play a role in determining whether or not the process will be a fruitful or fruitless one. When you have way too many household items to pack you might end up forgetting some.

     

    Just try to declutter your home before the move. Try to get your items up for a yard sale, throw away the things that you do not need anymore. You can also give out to charity the items that are still in good condition, but you do not necessarily need again. We hope these tips get the job done for you.

     

    Search For A Cheap And Reputable Local Mover

     

    This was not the first option because it is not as cheap as the first. The beautiful part is, you might get lucky, and find a very reputable local moving company that is also cheap to help you with the move. Now even after you get a good company, you can still use some techniques to beat down the cost. Here are some of the things you can try out after hiring the company.

     

    Be on the lookout for a very good company that can deliver a decent job. Being on the lookout would mean you deliberately go and search for these companies in California. Don’t be deceived that you don’t have to put in work to get a satisfactory result. You need to search and shortlist the best, and decent companies you find.

     

    While deciding to hire a company, you should try to handle some simple tasks by yourself. You do not have to leave everything for them to move. The trick is to leave only the challenging tasks to them while you handle other simpler tasks. By doing this, you will have little to spend on the amount of item they have helped you move.

     

    Finally, you need to use your instinct in knowing what to pay for and what not to pay for. After you have finally reduced the workload for them by joining in, you can further bargain to reduce the price you are to pay for the final job. This way you would have reduced the cost to be spent on moving a great deal.

     

    Watch Out For Discounts

     

    Remember at the beginning part of this article, we spoke about making sure you have time enough to settle on the day you want to move and have enough time in your hands to work with. The essence of scheduling a perfect time to move has many benefits, and one of them is discounts. We are still talking about the cheapest ways to move. This is another option you can try out with the local moving companies in your area. It would be an excellent idea to choose a time to move that falls within the discount period.

     

    You might want to look out for moving in fall, or winter. The beginning of new seasons is always the best time for you to have your items moved to your new home. You might get lucky enough to get up to 50% slash in the total price you are meant to pay. Remember, time is the most important factor that would determine whether or not you are going to fail. So having enough time with a great plan, places you at a higher chance of succeeding.

     

    Finding the Best Local Movers or Truck Rental Companies

     

    The tips we are going to be sharing are in two folds. One fold is directed towards those who are going to be doing the moving, and with a group of friends or family members. The second fold is for those who are going to be hiring a moving company to help handle their moving needs.

     

    For Those Hiring a Truck from a Truck Rental Company

     

    • The first thing you need to do is to make sure you have you carry out a detailed review of all the items present in your home. Make a list of all the items in your home. Make sure you do not leave anything out at all. Try breaking them down into units and sections. Start with the living room, then each room, then you can proceed to list all the items in your kitchen and other places. Having a list like this will keep you focused on what you want to move, and what you want to dispose of, give out, or sell.
    • After having a comprehensive list of all the things, and items you have in your home, you will need a truck. This is where the list comes in, the truck or trucks you will be hiring should be about the number of items you want to move. If you make a random guess, you might end up hiring a truck too small or too large for your moving needs. So, to be at the best position, you need to have a list and use it in making the right choices.

     

    For Those Using A Moving Company

     

    The steps here are quite simple, but must also be paid close attention to. Even though you are searching for a cheap service, quality must be at the forefront of your mind. If you hire a company for their cheap service, you might not get a satisfactory result, and you will end up paying more than you ever bargained for. So here is what you need to do when you are trying to hire a moving company.

     

    • Search and make a list of local moving companies in California first. This is the first most important step, so you can have a list of companies you can select from instead of being limited to the first company you see.
    • The next thing is to get quotes from these companies you have selected. Give each of them a full and detailed description of the service you need. Compare the quotes and settle for the one that agrees with you the most. You should consider the voice of your piggy bank. If your piggy bank cries after hiring a company, you should reconsider getting an offer that would make your piggy bank smile; you do not need to spend all your savings on moving locally.
    • After getting the quotes, you want to shortlist companies further. The criteria you should use are reviews and do a little research about their online presence. You should find something over the internet that speaks about how well they offer their services. If they are not-so-good, you should also find a lot of negative reviews about them. Try sticking with the companies that have the least amount of bad reviews compared to their positive reviews. Also, do well in asking your friends and family if they have personally tried any of the companies on your list.
    • Next thing you want to know about is whether or not the companies are certified. You should also check their records with the Better Business Bureau (BBB) to see how well they are doing. Also, be sure to check if they are members of the American Moving and Storage Association (AMSA).

     

    Finally, you should clear out all your doubts by studying a little further about the company. Check to see if there are coupons or discounts you can get from them to bring the cost of moving to the barest minimum.

  • Moving Tips

    Moving is always fun, hectic at the same time. It is always fun because you get excited and emotional over moving from a place you’ve spent a considerable number of years, and had memories with. Most people only realize they are moving on the day they are meant to move; the feeling always seems surreal. On the other hand, it is always hectic because of the mental stress you have to go through in organizing all of your things in a manner that you can easily rearrange and access them. What causes the stress most times is not moving, it’s just trying to sort things out in your head, and of course, the stress eventually wears you out.

     

    Moving is not as hard as you think; it all depends on the approach you use for it. In a bid to help you with the best methods, we have a few tips that would cut down on the stress you’d face. We know moving can be very daunting, but the right approach would make it a lot less stressful.

     

    Below are some of the smart moving and packing tips that would make moving easy even if you are using cross country movers or local movers.

     

    REMOVE UNNECESSARY ITEMS

     

    The first thing you should do in your home is to make sure you take a good survey at all the items you have and see which of them you can declutter. You should do well for yourself by creating a list of some of the items you want to dispose of, items you want to give out and items you want to retain. So from the day, you have intentions of moving, start getting your list together. What you should do for each of the items listed in the rooms is to sell the ones you don’t need again, dispose of anything you know is broken or not used. If you have things that are still of good value, and you don’t give out, you can sell them to people who know the worth.

     

    PACK THINGS SEPARATELY FOR THE FIRST DAY

     

    This is a very important part of your moving process because it entails you preparing for the moving day. Essentially, most people get confused as to where they placed the items they need on the first day, but you can help yourself by arranging all the everyday items you use into one box. Gather things like your toothpaste, your toilet paper, cups, and a lot of other things you know you are going to be needing so you don’t have to start searching again. This is a smart way to organize yourself and put things in the right perspective.

     

    ORGANIZE FREE BOXES WHEN YOU NEED TO ORGANIZE

     

    Another life hack you can use when trying to move is to organize free boxes. These free boxes will help you a great deal in organizing all of your stuff that needs to be moved. The best way to get free boxes would be to source for them from everywhere. A few ideas of places you can get free boxes are: at your local liquor store, tell them to organize a few boxes for you so that you can use them to arrange some of your small items, another place you can find free boxes are at your neighbors’ get them to help you with the boxes of items they purchased a long time and don’t need again. You can equally gather free boxes from a box depot; there you can get as many boxes as you want and in different sizes. Once you have the boxes, you can map out how to rearrange things in the right order.

     

    GET QUALITY BOXES IF YOU CAN’T GET FREE ONES

     

    Just in case you cannot get free moving boxes, or the notice is too short for you to gather a good number of boxes, the best option for you would be to buy good boxes. You can get quality boxes from a list of many different sellers, but then you have to be very sure they are very good and string. No matter how hard you try, you can never know all of the items in your head, and they all cannot fit a little box, so you would save yourself a great deal of stress by getting as many boxes as your items demands. As a rule of thumb, you should make sure the heaviest sizes of your boxes should not be more than 50 pounds. The downside to getting free boxes is that most of these free boxes have stayed a long time at wherever you must have found them and molds, eggs and bugs might be hidden in it, so never use such boxes to store your items for a long time, new boxes are your best options when it comes to storing all the items you might not want to open up.

     

    LABEL YOUR BOXES

     

    After you have gotten your boxes and have arranged all of the items in a manner they would be easy to get back; you should make sure you tape them with colored tapes and label all of the items. The best thing to do would be to label the boxes according to sections, for example, you arrange all the appliances in one box and label them, the same thing for the kitchen wares, the same thing for all items so that you can know which items are in which and where to search for.

     

    MAXIMIZE SPACE

     

    The issue when moving is to make sure you make the best use of space as you can. When you are moving, put things inside things, you should be able to place smaller items into bigger items. This way you will make the most of the space you have. If you have a large container for your kitchen wares, you can add all the smaller kitchen wares into the container and put them in a way that you will have more space to work with. This way you will be able to get more things into your boxes.

     

    USE PICTURES TO REMEMBER THE PLACEMENT OF THINGS

     

    There are certain things in your home that were carefully placed, and you might forget them, things such as the way your cords are arranged on your appliances and other settings. When you take pictures of how certain appliances were placed, and other items, you will be able to place them correctly when you move to your new apartment. This trick and tips work all the time, and not many people are aware of it, use everything you have around you to make sure you make your moving process a lot easier.

     

    USE GARBAGE BAGS FOR YOUR HANGING CLOTHES

     

    You most certainly will have clothes you placed in your cupboard and hanger; you can arrange them neatly in a large garbage bag so that they are protected from dust and they are also left to stretch out in their proper form. You can do this for the entire member of your family but only be sure to make sure you properly label the garbage nylons or the boxes you will eventually place them when you finally move to your new home and unbox the items.

     

    SEPARATE THE THINGS FOR DIFFERENT ROOMS

     

    This is another very important reason why you have to label or use colored tapes for all of the things you are going to be arranged in the boxes. You must make sure you pack and keep the things of everyone in your room in separate boxes, so you have no issues. If you are moving things out of your children’s rooms, then you have to be sure you label them separately to avoid fights over lost items. You also know that you will have personal items that belong to you and your wife, you should keep them away from the general items you have arranged.

     

    NEVER FORGET TO GET ALL YOUR ESSENTIALS IN ONE PLACE

     

    We can never overemphasize the need to put your essentials in one place. Make sure you put them all together so that you never have to run about. The essentials are the things you will need in the first few days or weeks after you must have moved to your new home. The larger the family, the more the items that will be included in your essentials pack. One other thing you should know is that the box where you place all of the essentials should be the last set of boxes you are to place inside the moving truck for easy retrieval.

     

    TAKE EXTRA CAUTION WHEN BOXING BREAKABLE THINGS

     

    Most people lose some of their best glassware and dishes to packing, not packing but the whole fidgeting and anxiety from moving. This should not be the case when you are moving; you should be able to carefully pack your fragile items such as your glass cups, wines cups, dishes, Tupperware, bakeware, and other items. To pack your glass wines, make sure you get a good box that was made for glass cups, to separate them and keep them safe from breaking. In the same manner, you should pack all these items separately. You can use newspaper, cardboard and other types of paper to act as a cushion when you pack all these special wares and dishes. The most important thing for fragile items is to make sure they are well padded. Get thicker boxes that are specially built for these wares.

     

    PROTECT YOUR LARGER ITEMS

     

    When we speak about your larger items, we are simply referring to the items you know you can never place inside a box, and particularly your home furniture. Most of the furniture we purchase are quite qualitative and expensive, and it would make no sense to damage them, only for you to replace them again by buying a new one. Large items like furniture, drawer, tables, chairs, doors, and other things should be protected against any form of damage. It would be very smart for you to get some of your friends to help move things around, or if you can’t get friends and neighbors to help you, you can hire professionals to help you finalize the entire process.

     

    SPECIAL ITEMS SHOULD BE PACKED SEPARATELY

     

    As much as we have deliberated on the list of items that we feel should be packed together, there are also items that you should never pack together because of their composition. Packing the wrong set of items together can damage the others placed in the box. Ideally, by common sense, it is not proper to pack chemicals and sharp objects together in the same bag, the result of this carelessness can be very detrimental to both your health and life. In the same manner, you should also pack medications and drugs in the same place but not together with other household items. If you know some chemicals might spill or leak, get them better containers before packing them. To give you a rough idea of some of the items that should not be packed together, please take a look at the examples below so that you can know what other items in that category to keep away from other items.

     

    • Chemicals, such as ammonia, hydrogen peroxide, chlorine
    • Extinguishers
    • Auto batteries
    • Paint and painting equipment
    • Cooking gel or gas

     

    FIND AN EASY METHOD TO OPEN YOUR BOXES

     

    All the tips provided are beautiful, but the moment of frustration comes when you are trying to unpack and unload the boxes, you might have a hard time trying to open the box but find a quick-open method will cut down on the stress of unboxing when you move to your new place. One of the methods you can use to open your box faster and easily is by using a wool string. This method allows you to place a string of wool in between the middle of the box you want to seal with tape. After you tape over the string and leave some extra string to be pulled, you can easily open up the boxes when you finally want to unbox your items. This tip would make you feel happy about unboxing your items.

     

  • Moving Tips

    Moving on its own can be an incredibly tasking process for you, and you can bear witness to this, or you must have heard news from people close to you. There are different conditions for moving, and there are also different situations that are tied around moving, some are short distance moving, some are long distance moving, some are moving within the same area with some very precious materials. The case is always peculiar with each moving, among the hundreds of moving situations that may exist, and the odds, one of it is having a baby. That sounds like a spoiler right?

     

    We know the process of having to arrange your things for a move has gotten the best of you already, but much worse is having a baby beside you that keeps pestering you while you try to get boxes and try to move things around. The noise the crying, the attention and everything mixed together can just bring a pause to your sanity and make you feel frustrated. We are very aware of this situation, and you happen to fall within this category of baby-odd, then we have gotten some tips we can help you with to make sure you do not lose your sanity to the whole of the demanding process. We want to assume that the reason why you are reading this blog right now is that you need help in that regard for the best practices to keep, and we have gathered a few effective tips you can use and also recommend to your friends who have a baby while trying to move.

     

    REASON IT OUT AS A BIG HAPPY FAMILY

     

    The first thing is to make sure each member of the family is fully aware of the moving process. It might come to you as a joke to speak to a baby about it, but the truth is that it is a psychological thing to speak to a baby about your moving. Older babies are actually smarter than you can imagine and they process every information they hear, so save yourself a lot of stress by explaining to the baby or babies your intentions of moving and see how things would work out. Never think they are too little to be left out of the equation, try to inform them before the moving day. A smart move would be to either make up a bedtime story about moving or read them a real one that involves moving, try to see how they loved the story and then chip it in that they would be moving too. However, they react to your story determines what you should expect on the actual moving day and afterward.

     

    TRY TO GET HELP

     

    This is very important for you to keep your sanity because what makes the moving process s little less stressful is how well you can keep your sanity, and having your baby around might not aid your sanity. Knowing your actual moving day, you should be able to get helping hands, either from a neighbor, a daycare service or even your family members, so that they are away from the whole mess and drama of moving. The mixture of the babies and the process of boxing your items is not pleasant in any way, and in a bid to still be normal during and after the entire moving process, you should get help.

     

    Never take the risk of saying you can handle things on your own because you might regret it. In the middle of a serious move, you can take your eyes off your babies for a while, and the possible terrible outcomes that might befall the babies are a thousand and one, so “it’s better safe than sorry.” Strategizing in this way will make your plans turn out successful, it will give you a better concentration knowing your child is safe.

     

    SET OUT A STRATEGY TO PACK YOUR BABY ITEMS

     

    There is two way to go about packing your baby’s items; one way is that you can pack all of the essential things they need in a box, and label them, while the other way is to pack all of their non-essential items together in another box. In our opinion, it is always best to get the non-essential pack filled first because things that count as non-essentials are the toys, the blankets, clothes and every other thing you might not need immediately on the day you are going to move.

     

    The essentials should be packed right after you have set your priorities straight with the non-essentials. Please note that items that count as essentials are the ones you would need when you are moving, or during the process, or immediately you get to your new place. This is a smarter way to have the things you use every day for your baby within a close range. The packing process would be a lot easier when you make a list of things that are needed, create a checklist and tick them off immediately you pack them into the boxes. Some of the essentials you should be needing are:

     

    • Extra bags for dirty diapers and messy clothes
    • Diapers
    • Blanket
    • Snacks
    • Wipes
    • Clothing and pajamas
    • Bath items
    • First aid kit and thermometer
    • Bottles
    • A security blanket or favorite stuffed animal
    • Formula, juice and food

     

    The rest of the list should be based on what you use for your baby frequently and cannot do without in one day.

     

    GET A PORTABLE PLAYHOUSE FOR YOUR BABY

     

    You should be familiar with the innovative pack and play little cribs made specifically for babies. It is confinement where you can place your baby in when you are moving things around, or when you are unpacking your boxes. They are particularly useful in helping restrict the movement of children within a particular space, so while you get distracted by the entire moving process, you can be sure they safe and sound in the corner you have placed them. You can pack some toys and place them in the portable crib so that your baby can have time to play while you move your things around.

     

    Babies will always want to crawl around and explore, if you are careless, you can step on them, drop things on them, they could hurt themselves too, all accidentally, and it takes less than a minute for these mishaps to happen. Be conscious of every step you take, not only for your child but even for yourself, so you don’t end up hurting yourself.

     

    IF YOU ARE DOING IT YOURSELF

     

    DIY trucks are the trucks that you hire yourself to do the whole moving process yourself. For most of the trucks that are available for rental, there is no backseat, and you know what that means when you have a baby with you. Your baby would have to sit close to you, at the front seat, and you must be extra careful about how your baby handles the things beside them. Be smart enough not to add any sharp object that the baby can injure himself/herself with. You don’t want to have a terrible record attached to your moving date.

     

    Similarly, if you are going through a plan, you will be given the TSA guidelines that expressly states the items that can be carried on a plane, especially when there is a child on board. Make sure you consider these things. If you eventually find a truck that has a backseat, let your baby stay there, still with no object, and with the guidance of someone you trust.

     

    RENTAL TRUCKS SHOULD NOT HAVE YOUR BABY IN THEM

     

    We have stated this earlier, but we must reiterate to show the severity of this point. If you are a single parent and want to move your baby along with the rental truck, you should never consider it. The trucks are designed in a way to have airbags made for adults, not children, the impact of the airbag can hurt your child too, that’s why you are advised to go in your car while you follow the truck. A piece of advice, we understand you might hire from a list of truck rental companies, never put your baby in any of these trucks to ride along, if you love your children, you will do what is right.

     

    YOUR BABY IS PRIORITY UPON MOVING

     

    When you have no baby, your priority will be to set up a few places around the home, but when you have a baby all that changes. The first places you should set up upon moving in is your baby’s room because they need the comfort they can get. Inspect the baby’s room first, set everything necessary for the baby to have a safe playing space as well as a very clean and sanitized environment, so your baby doesn’t get any form of infection.

     

    When you do this, the entire process of getting to know the new environment sets in faster. As your baby crawls around, trying to play, they get to have a feel of the new space better and this, in turn, can make them sleep well, while you can go ahead and handle other tasks in the home. Once the babies’ room is set, you can help yourself with other important things.

     

    YOU NEED HELP

     

    For those of you with babies, it would make perfect sense to hire and get help in as many places as you can because you have a baby, and better yet babies. From the time you start moving, if you are someone very aware and concerned about your baby, then you have to employ extra hands, like professional mover to help you to move and make the process faster. You can equally call your family and friends to help you with the process; it’s all up to you. Even if you try not try to take your mind off the fact that you have a baby during the process, you might still get going to check the baby, and that would slow you down, why don’t you hire professionals to help you.

     

    Even after the move, you might still need to hire a babysitter to stay with your child while you and your spouse can face other important issues and get the new apartment in order. This is a very smart move if you want to work faster, the choice is yours to make, but if you feel it’s unnecessary, then you can skip this tip.

     

    MAKE SURE YOU SAFEGUARD YOUR NEW HOME

     

    This is another very important point because you have to make sure your new apartment doesn’t harm your baby. After setting up your baby’s room, the next thing you must do first is to baby-proof the entire house to avoid sad stories later. Everything that is considered potentially dangerous should be removed from the environment. Remember that as a rule of thumb, you should always do a deep clean of the new home even before moving in, during this process you will discover the faults in the home and things you need to correct to keep your baby safe. To help with a few safety measures that can be regarded as baby-proofing your home, we have gathered some points below.

     

    • Use security doors to square stairways and unsafe territories.
    • Keep little items like marbles, magnets, inflatables, and balls from babies and children because they can swallow them.
    • Introduce smoke identifiers and carbon-monoxide alerts – make a point to change the batteries once every year.
    • Know about lines on blinds and window medicines, and try to ward off lodgings from these stifling risks.
    • protect electrical outlets with outlet covers to avoid electric shock for your babies
    • Secure furniture to stay away from tip-overs.
    • Use kid-safe bolts on drawers containing matches, lighters, blades and cleaning items.
    • Ensure all medication and medicine cupboards are secured with tyke confirmation locks.
    • Use window guards to secure your windows.

     

    These safety tips and many more should be considered very carefully; you should also know by your discretion what things to put in place if your baby is a little hyper and all over the place. We are glad to help you with all these tips.

     

  • Moving Tips

    California is a cool stat to live in the United States with lots of natural and artificial edifices that are guaranteed to make life better. It is surrounded with a whole lot of mountains, beaches, glowing sunshine and also the home to Hollywood royalty, and the next big technology world of the Silicon Valley is located in California; these are some of the next big things that we cannot live without.

     

    The weather in California is also a great one with beautiful people. For young people who love to engage in several outdoor activities as a way of relaxing and catching fun, the right place to live in is California as there are plenty of adventure such as surfing, skiing, sand-boarding on the desert that you can engage in.

     

    If you are also looking for the best places that offers the best in education and healthcare, California ranks high amongst the cities in the United states and it also doubles as the largest economy in the U.S which means there are lots of economic opportunities available for young minds to explore and get good value for their time and skills.

     

    These are some of the reasons why the influx of young adults that are either looking to start a new family or settle down with their existing families has been on the rise over the years. As a result of this, California is known to be the most populous state and largest economy in the United States as of today.

     

    With the foregoing, it wouldn’t be out of place to highlight some of the best places that young adults can consider as being top places to settle down in California and as a result of this, we will be looking at a list of the top places to move to in California in the next section.

     

    Best Places to Live in California as a Young Adult

     

    The following are some of the best places to relocate to in California, and remember when you decide to move you can research and find out about reputable California moving companies that can help you with relocating. There are a whole lot of good California movers you can check out on the internet.

     

    1. San Diego: San Diego is one of the best places that young adults can live in California, it is the second largest city in California only behind Los Angeles with a population of about 1.35 million. San Diego is a city with an infusion of diverse culture with different people from different cultural background interacting on a daily basis. The weather is also great as it has the most ideal climate in the summer in the whole of America. The nightlife is also a vantage point for San Diego and this is why it is known as the world-famous city for tourists especially the Gaslamp Quarter area of the city. Expectedly, the cost of living in San Diego is high and the rate varies from area to area depending on the suburb as there are plenty of areas that fall both in the inland and coastal regions, with each coming with their distinct advantages. San Diego is a great place for young families and adults, once they can afford the cost of living in this top city.

     

    2. Palo Alto: Palo Alto is regarded as the “Birthplace of Silicon Valley”, and home to several high technology companies, with some top universities such as Stanford University located in this beautiful city. Several top public schools and best eateries are located in Palo Alto. The nightlife here is interesting as lots of clubs and bars are located in the city of Palo Alto.

     

    3. Irvine: Irvine is a city with a population of around 240,000 and it is one of the smallest cities in California but it has a whole lot of side attractions that you can find in any city that rank among the best in the world. It is located in the sunny Orange County and it is one of the safest and wealthiest cities in the United States and this is why you will find Irvine in the top lists of Best Places to live in the world. It offers several economic benefits from top well-paying jobs to over 200 Fortune 500 companies located in the city, with a rail system that connects the town to other popular centers such as Los Angeles. The cost of living here is also on the high side but any investment on properties in Irvine promises high rate of return as it is a hot cake among foreign investors and real-estate investors.

     

    4. Manhattan Beach: Manhattan is located in a small town in Southern California with a population of around 35,000. Manhattan is home to lots of recreational facilities, which includes beautiful hotels, parks, and lots of picnic spots where families can get to have a nice time with lots of fun. The cost of living here is high which is the reason for the low population but yes who cares? As far as the many benefits that come with living Manhattan Beach is concerned, it is a great place to get good value for your money and rent paid in getting a home in such a city.

     

    5. Mountain View: Mountain View is home of the most popular technology brand in the world, Google with a population of less than 800,000 residents and located in Northern California. It is home of lots of political, cultural, and technological activities which makes it a real deal to live in this beautiful city. Rent in this part of California averages around $1,700 a month but the whole cost of rent and living expenses is augmented by the high-paying jobs available in Manhattan Beach.

     

    These are some of the top cities in California that young adults can live in, some other exciting places include Lake Forest, Davis, Redlands, Sacramento, Santa Barbara, Murrieta, Clovis, Newport Beach, Folsom, Yuba City, and Beaumont among others.

  • Moving Tips

    Los Angeles movers are some of the best movers you will find in the United States. Hence, when you are planning to move into or from Los Angeles, you can be guaranteed that you will get very good and reliable movers who can help you to get the job done in the best way possible. Some of the reputable Loos Angeles movers include Daniel’s Moving and Storage, Shleppers Moving and Storage, Suddath relocation, and West Coast Movers among others.

     

    Tips for Finding Good Los Angeles Movers

     

    One vital tips in finding a good Los Angeles mover is to ensure that you ask enough question in order to ensure that they cover all aspects of your moving needs before signing the dotted lines. Engaging a wrong or bad mover can make your relocation a nightmare as a whole lot of things could go south. Hence, it is important that you do your due diligence and read reviews about the moving company you want to engage before you finalize the deal. Here are some vital tips that will help you find the best local and commercial movers in Los Angeles, California;

     

    • Licensing: Make sure that your chosen moving company is licensed. This is not difficult to know as you can check this up with the United States Department of Transportation. Also, be sure that they meet all regulations as required by the California government law for moving and handling people’s belongings and goods.

     

    • Check on Insurance: A good and reputable moving company is expected to be insured. Hence, you have to check and be sure that your moving company is well-insured as this is required by the California moving law. This will ensure that your goods and belongings are safe in case of any eventuality that may occur in the process of moving from one point to another.

     

    • Request for Quote and Prices: Have your movers to come to your home in order to carry out an on-site survey so that they can have a good idea of what the job entails. It is based on their inspection and survey that they will prepare a quote for you. You can invite more than one mover to your home so that you can have the opportunity to compare and contrast quotes and then you can choose the one with most favorable quote and promises of good service delivery.

     

    • Don’t Engage Companies that Switch Names: Avoid engaging moving companies that are involve in the act of periodical change of name as this is a red flag and you should at all cost avoid engaging such moving companies.

     

    • Get References on Movers: You can also ask friends and families who have moved in the past for their recommendations and experiences they have had with moving companies they have used in the past. You can also check on the website of America Moving and storage Association to get a list of reputable and dependable Los Angeles Movers.

     

    • Online Reviews: One way to cut down the list of moving companies at your disposal, is to read online reviews so that you can filter out those with bad or negative reviews. To read reviews online, you can visit websites such as www.movingfeedback.com, www.movingcomapnyreviews.com, and www.mymovingreviews.com among others.

     

    • Years of Experience: Another thing to consider in engaging a moving company in Los Angeles, California is the number of years that the moving company has been in operation. This will give you an idea of their reliability, and competence as the companies that have been in operation for longer years are more reliable compared with those with just few years of being in operation. Hence, when you are planning to engage a moving company in Los Angeles, always consider their years of experience in the moving business.

     

    • Do Not Sign a Blank Contract: One thing you should avoid when engaging a moving company is to sign a blank contract. Do not try it; make sure you go through all the terms and conditions, and ask questions where necessary before signing the dotted lines. Make sure that all you need to get done is stated and captured in the quotes before you sign. This will save you a whole lot of stress and argument with your moving company.

     

    • Ask Your Movers the Hard Questions: No question is too hard or too small to ask your movers. Do not consider any question as being irrelevant or not important, make sure you ask them every bit of question whenever you notice any grey area or any part of the deal that is not clear to you.

     

    The best moving commercial moving companies in Los Angeles, California should offer the following:

    • Valuable years of experience as far as delivering top notch moving services for their customers is concerned.
    • An excellent online presence compared to their competitors.
    • Well-trained and experienced movers to help you get the job done seamlessly so that you don’t have to bother yourself while you engage in other personal activities.
    • Willingness to visit your home to evaluate the size and weight of your belongings or goods in order to provide a free estimate.
    • Clearly answer all your questions so that you can fully understand their terms of engagement and contract.
    • Provide incentives in form of added services like unloading and packing among others.
    • Be polite and conduct themselves in a polite way to their clients.

     

    These are some of the best ways and things to do in engaging a reputable moving company in Los Angeles that will help you have a seamless and hassle-free relocation into and from Los Angeles, California. Another good thing to do is to ensure you start planning ahead of time s that you don’t rush things over and also incur high moving rates.

     

    Planning is important in all things will do and this is not different from when you decide to relocate. You have to plan ahead by taking things one step at a time as a result of this it will be good if you start your planning at least two to three months ahead of your move date.

  • Moving Tips

    Moving your property from your current home to another home has not really been a problem lately, because there are numerous moving companies that will make sure your properties are moved to your new location safely. Moving might not necessarily be a problem, but the cost of moving can be somehow expensive, so you don’t just wake up and call the moving company to come and get your items moved, it is of great importance that before you engage the services of a moving company, you should most importantly have a proper idea of what the entire moving process will cost you, so you can make the necessary financial preparations.

     

    Moving companies can help you get cost quotes, and you can plan financially with the cost quotes. There are basically two types of move the moving companies recognize, and the move type you make use of will also affect the amount you are to pay, or you will be charged. The two types of moves are the intrastate and the local move. The intrastate move is moving from one state to another or one country to another; this move means the moving company would have to take a long ride to get to your destination. The local move means moving from one location to another in the same state; the moving company does not really spend much time in this, so their charges are relatively low compared to intrastate moves.

     

    When moving there are two ways in which movers estimate your cost, the binding and the non-binding moving estimate. It is very important that you have the knowledge of these two types of estimates or you will end up just accepting any estimate given to you by the moving company. Do not be in a heist to agree for a less expensive estimate, learn the difference between the non-binding moving estimate and the binding moving estimate. This article will expose you to both the binding and the non-binding estimate, how they work and their differences.

     

    Binding Moving Estimate

     

    The binding estimate is more like stating a particular price or cost for your move before the move day; this estimate provides the general cost of relocating or moving after a survey of your items you intend moving. This estimate is the best in terms of accuracy of the cost of relocating that you can get from the movers.

     

    For the binding moving estimate, the cost of moving or estimate of moving depends on the weight of the property you are moving, square feet of automobile that your items are going to be arranged into, or the two are combined. The binding estimate generally is more expensive than that of the non-binding, since the binding estimate involves signing an agreement that would restrain any further increase in price different from what has been in the original documents.

     

    Let us say the moving company came to your home for an estimation, they completed the process and gave you the estimated weight which they got the binding price from, the price given to you is binding, this means whatever the case may be, you are paying that very price. If the items the moving company estimated weighed more than the one you were charged for, ordinarily you ought to pay more, but because the price is binding, you will pay only the amount quoted, on the second, if the items on the day of the moving weighed less than what was  weighed when the survey took place this means you have been charged more since your  items weighed lesser; ordinarily there ought to be a discount in this scenario, but you just have to pay what has been quoted since it is binding.

     

    As much as there is an already fixed cost of moving this doesn’t mean you will leverage on it and play tricks with the measure of goods to be moved. If you intend doing this, just have it in mind that  the movers also have a legal right to increase the price of moving in some cases which are if you decide to add extra properties that were not in the agreement or the moving company had to spend money while moving your property on things that were not included in the documents. So the bindings moving estimate is not all that binding since the moving company still has the right to make changes in some given circumstances like the one mentioned above.

     

    Generally, for the majority of binding estimates, it is just the part of transportation( the cost gotten from weighing the property to be moved) that is binding. For example, if you plan with the moving company that you are going to self-pack ( pack and arrange your property yourself) and you failed to do so, leaving the moving company to pack, that's an extra cost, and it’s going to reflect on the final bill as transportation cost

     

    The problem of the binding estimate is that one must know the exact stuff to be moved and that which will not be moved. What happens when the moving company has already estimated the cost of moving the items you selected and on the move day you discover that you really have to move some other important items, and they were not in your inventory, if the moving company is to make room for this item then you have incurred additional cost because you are going to pay for the extra items added.

     

    The easy way of getting through this without having to incur extra cost is to make sure you mark out properly the items you intend moving and those that are not to be moved. When you have properties that are not availably visible it can hinder the binding moving estimate process, because the moving company wants the weight of the item and if it can not be gotten wherefore leaving them stranded and uncertain of what to charge for such items, the moving company might end up not being able to get you a binding estimate.

     

    Some of the rules of the binding estimate are;

     

    • The moving company is not permitted to add an extra charge in the process of the moving without seeking the consent or the permission of the customer whose items are being moved. The customer can only pay that exact amount that was agreed in the binding estimate as at the delivery time, if there were reasons for incurring extra expenses, and the customer is asked to pay an additional amount, that extra amount to be paid by the customer is going to be billed separately from the original binding estimate given to the customer.
    • The company that is to move the customers items or property is to make sure they provide a written document to the customer, this written document must be given to the customer before the day of the move, this will give the client enough time to go through the entire document and see if there are any errors of omission or any wrongly entered data, so that correction and adjustments can be made before the day of moving.
    • There must be proof that the estimate is binding; therefore, the moving company must acknowledge it in their estimate, that the estimate that is given to the customer is binding. The moving company must also attach to the bill of lading a copy of the estimate that is binding. The moving company is to state in their document that the estimate that was given is for the following services which will be listed in the document.
    • If there are any additional items that are included in the items without the moving company’s notice and this item was not listed among the items that the estimated binding is to cover, then the moving company has all the right to reject the service and make another binding estimate which is called the revised binding estimate so as to include the extra item and this will give the moving company an opportunity to charge you at a higher rate relative to what you were charged for other goods. It is an emergency service, so do well to avoid cases like this if you don’t want to spend extra cash.

     

    Non-Binding Moving Estimate

     

    I will use the term “casual estimate” to make it simple for you to digest. A Non-Binding Moving Estimate is the value of your moving giving to you that is subject to changes based on some factors. This Non-Binding estimate is less accurate relative to the binding estimate because this does not require any surveyor coming to your home and get estimates of what is to be moved, the quote can be given over the telephone or online. It is called Non-Binding because they know that their estimate might not be correct so they cannot bind you to it and they do not want to be binding to it in case there is need to increase the cost.

     

    In simple term it is the opinion of the company as to what your final price would be of your moving after you discuss the services you want with them, this means that if at the end, your moving estimate increases more than the company’s estimate, you will have to pay more, it’s non-binding, and on the other hand if your cost of moving becomes lower than the estimated company's moving cost, you pay the less amount because it is non-binding.

     

    A non-binding moving estimate leaves the client vulnerable to being scammed because the cost given is approximated. Some moving companies use the non-binding moving estimate to defraud clients by practically giving clients low cost to convince them into taking their offer but at the end bring out outrageous bills for clients to pay. Clients are easily scammed because the estimates are given free of charge making it one of the most commonly used estimate.

     

    For those that intend relocating, this non-binding estimate is best to get what your moving cost would look like, not the actual cost though, hence giving you time to make financial arrangements against the estimated amount though not accurate. Generally, the actual cost you will end up paying might be higher than the estimated amount. This estimate is more like a warning estimate that tells you what you should be expecting before the real cost comes. You can call it a preparative estimate. The non-binding moving estimate has a procedure of not letting the mover ask you to pay above the agreed amount.

     

    The general recommendation for the binding moving estimate and the non-binding moving estimate is that they both serve different occasions, so there is no baseline for checking if the non-binding moving estimate is better than the binding estimate or if the binding moving estimate is a better option relative to Non-Binding moving estimate.

     

    Though picking the option of the binding moving estimate might cost you more relatively but you will have a crystal clear picture of what is coming in regards to the cost and this, in turn, will give you a better chance of planning financially over the person that picks the non- binding moving estimate.

     

    Going with the option of the non-binding moving estimate is relatively cheap but not concrete, in that, it is just a stated amount given to you by your mover, and it will definitely change. If you are going to use the non-binding moving estimate, the most effective way to go about it is getting multiple estimates from different moving companies, since you might not really know if the estimate is fair by just using a single moving company, so getting multiple quotes is the best way of knowing whose quotes are fair and whose are not fair. When getting multiple estimates, what everyone would generally want to opt for is the estimate with the lower cost, but be careful of too low estimates and be alert of scam, since this strategy is used by some companies to get clients and at the end of the move, bring out an outrageous bill for clients to pay.

     

  • Moving Tips

    Finally, you have gotten a new apartment after all the stress. Now, you are wondering how you will move. Out of every moving phase, one of the most important parts is the mover. If you have a crappy mover, you may have a crappy moving job in your hands. This is why it is of great importance that you look for a good mover. How can you tell a professional from a scam? When you get the moving company, you have to be rest assured that they will do the right job. This is why it is advisable to run a background check on the moving company. How good are they? Have they had clients that complained? Have prior clients complained about things getting missing? It is important to know that the mover you use will have access to you, your properties, and your new home.

     

    Below are tips that you should follow to get good movers and not scams.

     

    1. Large Down Payment

     

    Usually, a lot of legitimate movers only request that you make a bit of a down payment before the job is done. They do not ask for everything to be paid before they move your things.

     

    After asking for small down payment before they start the job, they expect that you make the rest payment on delivery, immediately they are done with the job.

    This allows the firm to be held liable for ensuring that your properties get to their destination quickly and in a safe manner.

     

    If you see a moving company that requests that you make a large down payment, you should consider taking your business elsewhere because that screams of scam.

     

    Once they get the entire sum before movement, what will make them come over on the D-day and move you?

     

    2. Cash-Only Payments

     

    One thing you should know is that if you made a cash payment, you tend to get a higher value for your cash, but once you notice that it is only cash payments that the movers accept, you should be careful. If they don't accept anything else, apart from cash, you should run to the hills. It is advisable that you opt for credit card payments because it leaves a paper trail. If you have some disputes, how can you prove that you made payments if you opted for cash? The paper trail of a credit card can act as proof.

     

    One can tell a legitimate mover from those that are scams by looking at how many payment forms that they have. If they don't have more than one, you should consider taking your business elsewhere. Ask them if they accept credit payments, as a legitimate one should. After that, you can decide to use such a payment form or cash.

     

    3. Extremely Low Rates

     

    A company that asks for a large down payment should leave you suspicious; the same can be said for very low rates. If you notice that the rates are too low, your red flag meter should start waving.

     

    One thing you should know is that moving is not a job that is done for a very affordable price. No one can do that, that's the basic truth. One thing you should note is that moving is not affordable, and once you find something like that, there is a great chance that it is a scam.

     

    The moving firm has vehicles to take care of and fuel; it also has employees that it has to pay and so on.

     

    Whatever estimates a moving company gives you should be compared with different estimates from another firm. How does it look like? Are the estimates too cheap for now? One thing you should know is that scams will give you a very cheap estimate at first, then on the moving day, they tell you that the rates have increased because of one flimsy reason or the other. At that moment, they know that finding a moving company will be almost impossible for you.

     

    4. No Logo

     

    It won't be a bad idea to look at their moving trucks. If you can, please do. See what kind of moving trucks they use. Are their logos on the trucks? Do the trucks look good or seem like things that came out of a freak show? These things should be considered. If you can't see the trucks, you can ask around. Who has used the moving company before? Did they use a marked moving truck or not?

     

    If you notice that your moving company comes on the D-day with a truck that is not marked with their logo, or a rental truck, you should become suspicious.

     

    Every legitimate mover embeds their logo on their moving truck, and that's the basic truth. Many of these movers use a rolling billboard to advertise their firm, while they get paid to move your properties around. If you notice that your moving company doesn't have a logo on the truck, and you can't see their phone number on it, there is a great chance that it can't be termed a legitimate one.

     

    5. No Address or Office

     

    A lot of companies, especially the movers, have running and updated websites. Their online presence can give you a hint if the company is legitimate or not. The internet is a perfect place to find scams. Sometimes, it is advised that before you use a product or service, you search the internet to see how legitimate it is. You can start by searching the name of the product or company and put 'scam' on it. There is a great chance that you will get hits if the company is a scam. Look at the moving company's website. How does it look like? Did you notice reviews? How genuine do they look? Do some companies fake their reviews? Do they have similar wording?

     

    Does the website have an address of the mover written there? Is the address just a city or a P.O. box? Whatever moving company that you opt for should have an address.

     

    Once you see the address, it is important to find out if it is genuine. You can track out if an address is really a building that houses companies or merely an empty lot. Find out yourself if you don't want to be scammed or be offered crappy services.

     

    6. No Bill of Lading

     

    Every legitimate mover will ask to sign a contract with you. Immediately you agree to use them; they will expect that you append your signature on their contract, this is usually called a Bill of Lading (BOL).

     

    What the bill of lading contains are things like estimated price, delivery date, as well as the needed supplies. Whatever BOL that you append your signature on should have words that specify that you won't have to make extra payments like driver's fee or compulsory tip. What you agreed on should be what is paid. This should be written on the contract.

     

    The BOL shouldn't be ignored because it ensures that both your properties and interests should be protected. You don't want your properties missing.

     

    7. Many Extreme Reviews

     

    Look at the reviews of the company, how are they like? Before you hire any moving company, you have to look at their reviews? Are they commendable or scary? If you notice that they have amassed a lot of negative reviews, you should consider running to the hills. This most likely means that their services are nothing to write home about and should be avoided.

     

    If you notice that every review there seems too positive, then there is a great chance that the reviews were faked.

     

    Look at the reviews that were written concerning a moving company on a popular review site before you make that decision.

     

    A great way to see if a company is legitimate or a scam is to see if they have been certified as a ProMover at American Moving & Storage Association (AMSA).

     

    This program was created in a bid to find scam movers while telling clients what movers are professional and reputable.

     

    If you can't find your moving company there, then you know what to do, run for your life.

     

    8. Scheduling Trouble

     

    If you notice that the movers keep postponing the move, then you should become very suspicious. Sometimes, change of schedule may occur, but it should only be once. Once it becomes more than one, you should consider running to the hills, when the scheduling changes become a lot, there is a high tendency that it is a scam. Try and look for another mover.

     

    If you wait for this moving company, you may notice that in the end, you will be frustrated. One thing we advise people to do is never tolerate tardiness that occurs more than once because you may end up paying for it. This is why when you sign a contract, you look at the conditions attached to it. Are there any hints that you can't back out of the contract as long as you give them the necessary notification? If there are, this may affect you later when you notice that they are tardy. At that moment, you won't be able to do without them because you agreed to unfavorable terms. Whatever contract you sign should have the terms that are beneficial to you.

     

    9. Lax Phone Etiquette

     

    When you call them on the phone, how do they sound? Do they sound like they are bored and irritated by your call? Do they sound professional? Once you call them, what do they say? Do they state the name of the moving company? If you call a cross country moving company, and they answer with 'movers,' or 'hello,' you may be onto a rogue mover. Are they nice? Or rude? No matter how nice they are, and there is no level of professionalism in the way that they interact with you, they are most likely a scam.

     

    Call them on the phone and listen to their tone. What did you notice about the interactions? Are they too playful? Too serious?

     

    One thing you should note that is if they are either too playful or too serious, then there is a problem. They should be friendly and professional at the same time.

     

    Try to hear what's happening at the background while the conversation is ongoing. Is the person on the other end, shushing someone close to him? Can you hear kids playing about? What of screaming? It is quite easy to find out if someone is a scam or not by listening. Sometimes, the signs may be there, but since you are not alert, you may not notice them.

     

    This saves you from falling into the arms of a scam.

     

    10. No On-Site Quote

     

    A lot of moving firms are known to send their representative to your home before they come up with an estimate. This is done because the moving prices usually are not dependent on solely the distance between the old house and the new one. It also encompasses the number of properties you have, and how much they weigh.

     

    A lot of homeowners usually possess more properties than they may have thought. A professional representative looks at the house and tries to draft a quote that is dependent on the estimated weight.

     

    If you get a mover and they don't come to see what you have in your apartment, your red flag meter should be moving. A good mover must come to your house to look at what you have, and make estimates from there.

     

    Why is this important? If they don't come to see what you have, they may end up giving an estimate that's not realistic.

     

     

     

     

     

  • Checklist

    It’s that time of the year for you. You have been waiting for admission into college a long time now. You have finally gotten it, and you are super excited. The excitement can make you lose your thoughts for a while, and when you start to think, you’d realize you have a lot to do. Among the many things you are to do, is to start preparing for a move. Not just any regular progress but a college move. The items and things you will need for this move are absolutely different from what you’d need when moving to a new home.

    The process of packing is not always challenging until you have to do. In your head, it seems really simple. “I’ll take this, I’ll take that,” but when the day comes, it becomes way too challenging for you. Your thoughts start to run from what you will need, to what you might find in the dorm, to what you might share with your friends or roommates. All those clashes of thoughts can keep you off balance, and that is why you need to get yourself together.

    Working with a college packing checklist is one of the most efficient ways to have all your items gotten before the actual day of moving. The checklist will help you organize your day and your entire items. You arrange all the things you will be needed in order to have a stress-free day while moving. We hope to keep your mind focused throughout this entire process, and that is why we have gotten for you a college packing checklist.

     

    The following is the best college packing checklist:

     

    Checklist vSchool essentials

    These are some of the most important things you will need from the first class you will hold and for almost the whole session. It will be wise for you to have the checklist with you. It depends on how far your home is from your school too. If you are going to be having a long distance move, you should consider using this checklist to get the things in your school bookshop. Your school bookshop will readily have the items, and if not you can simply get them. It’ll save you a great deal on having too much to carry to college.

    • Rucksack or extensive tote sack
    • Day organizer
    • Pens (blue, dark, red)
    • Highlighters
    • Colorful tabs for note taking
    • Number cruncher
    • Stapler
    • 3 gap punch
    • Covers and folio paper/journals
    • List cards
    • Sticky notes
    • Workstation or PC (however you can utilize the PC lab)
    • Scissors
    • Indelible markers
    • Tape: scotch and channel tape
    • Work area coordinator

     

    Checklist vDorm Essentials

     

    This is the tempting part. You might feel like you need to move all of your personal stuff in your room to the dorm. You should resist this temptation because you are going to be sharing a room with more than one people, or one person at most. Remember, it’s not your personal space. Besides, you don’t know the size of the hostel yet, so in our opinion, it’s better safe than sorry. Here is a list of some of the essential items you should get into your dorm.

    • Work area light with an additional globule
    • Electrical extension
    • Little fan for repetitive sound chilling you off
    • Whiteboard or whiteboard divider decal (removable)
    • Clothing bushel or expansive sack – consider conveying it here and there stairs
    • Garments draping rack for things that can't be dried
    • Garments holders for the storage room
    • Sleeping pad spread – in a perfect world get one that covers the whole bedding, top, and base
    • Bed risers to make more space under the bed
    • Under-bed stockpiling totes with covers to keep out the residue
    • Compact three-cabinet stockpiling — can be utilized at the work area or for the majority of your socks
    • To go compartments and Ziploc sacks for bringing snacks along on those long days
    • Water bottle
    • Tea/espresso travel cup

     

    Checklist vToiletries and Cleaning Supplies

     

    Do not also forget that you will need some toilet supplies. It will not be nice to start your first few days in college begging for stuff, and you can do that later after making good friends. But, the first moments are the most critical. There are essentials you need to put in place once you are in college. Here are some of the toilet essentials you need to be added to your toilet checklist.

    • Travel soap container(s)
    • Vitamins
    • Hairstyling products
    • Bath and face soap
    • Antidiarrheal medicine
    • Cough drops
    • Hair dryer/straightener/curling iron
    • Razor and shaving cream
    • Disinfectants
    • Surface spray
    • Stain stick
    • Detergents
    • A small waste bin
    • Antacid
    • Lotion and/or facial moisturizer
    • Adhesive bandages, antibiotic ointment
    • Shampoo and conditioner
    • Shower shoes (flip-flops)
    • Aspirin or other pain relievers
    • Comb/brush
    • Cotton swabs
    • Toothpaste and toothbrush
    • Tweezers
    • Shower caddy
    • Dental floss
    • Nail clippers

     

    Checklist vBathroom Essentials

     

    A bathroom is a place you are bound to visit frequently. So you will need some of these important things.

    • No doubts you will need a towel. But you know what’s better than a towel? It’s a pair!
    • You will need non-skid flip-flops
    • Your bathroom products
    • All other regular things you can’t do without in your home

     

    Checklist vMiscellaneous Essentials

     

    Life can be precarious and unpredictable most times. It is at times like this that we have to make the best plans and try to cover up for the unexpected. You should get other items that would be useful to you. You can’t say for sure what you will need so it will be best you take some of the items below so that you at least have a backup plan.

    • You need a lock for your computer
    • You need medications especially if you suffer from allergies. You should also get meds like vitamin C, immune boosters, and meds for cold and other things. Your medical history should give you a clue about the things you need
    • You might be needing an umbrella to go with your rain boots
    • A bicycle is not a bad idea too
    • A good gym bag for the sport center

     

    Checklist vDecoration Essentials

     

    If you are the type that likes to have your space looking a certain way, then you should definitely get some decorations on your hands for the college move. You should know exactly what you want to use for your decorations. You should have experience in decorating your room. But if you do not know what to expect in your hostel or dorm, we have a list of some of the most basic items you can use to brighten up your space a little.

    • Wall stickers
    • A few good posters
    • Strands of decorations you like
    • An area rug
    • Wall putty or washi tape
    • A few picture frames
    • Thumbtack to pin things to a wall

     

    Checklist vClothing Essentials

     

    Clothing essentials are absolutely according to your taste. You should pack your clothes according to what you have, or what you like to wear. You might get a little confused about what to carry to your hostel because you have so much to choose from. As much as you want to dress to impress, you should pay attention to purpose.

     

    Pay attention to the weather condition where your college is situated. If it is going to be cold, take your winter jacket along to keep warm. You can also take more than one if you will feel insecure wearing just one jacket all the time. You really need to be purposeful when selecting things here. Once you are done selecting your winter jacket, and you have gotten into college. You can always tell your parents to help you with more supplies to help you through the winter.

     

    Like we said earlier, you do not know the amount of space made available to you yet. So be very thoughtful in packing your clothes. When you are packing for t-shirts, you should only take just a few. The amount you know you can wear comfortably. Do not take more than what is needed. Remember you will also have to do the laundry and you might have too much to wash. Make your load a lot lesser for you to carry.

     

    If you are thinking of taking lots of your personal clothes, then it has to be your underwear. You should take lots and lots of it so that you are prepared for whatever situation comes up. When you are feeling too lazy to do the laundry, you should have what you can readily change to. You can also take lots of socks too; you want to be sure you never run out of these items when you need them the most.

     

    Most colleges have a fitness center. You should try getting a few clothes that can grant you access to the sport and fitness center. Take some shorts, and yoga pants too. Something you can use to keep yourself fit. Take very decent sneakers for the sports, just a couple of change of clothes, and more importantly complete a yoga outfit if you must have a mind and body session. Seizing the opportunity is one thing you should prepare your mind for.

     

    With regards to shoes, you need only the ones that will serve a good purpose. Try not to take your fancy or stylish shoes. You can ask your parents to bring them later if you have an important event, but fancy shoes should not be an option. Think about all the times you will have to walk around campus, and all the classes you have to run to. A good pair of shoes should help you, and an extra just in case the first gets damaged. Another essential you need is rain boots. There’s no telling when the rain would come pouring down. A smart tip is to have your boots handy, so you can protect the rest of your shoes.

     

    How to Pack for a College Move

     

    Now that you must have gotten your things together, and your list duly covered, the next line of action is to think of how to move all your stuff to college. There are essentially two ways to move. The first is to move the things yourself, or with the help of your parents. While the other way is to hire professional movers in California.

     

    You can use your parents’ truck to move your things if they are not too much. You can equally get help from your friends if they have a truck or a car that can take in all of your items. This is more or less a very cheap option for you to move your things safe and sound to your dorm.

     

    The second option is to hire one of the best movers in California. This works if you do not have friends or relatives that can help you move your items. They might be too busy to help you on the day of your actual move too, so using them will be an excellent option. You should also use professionals if you need long distance movers. Your car or truck might not be built for such, and so you will need to hire professionals to help you.

     

    Be sure that you do not just zoom off in excitement to hire the first movers you see. Try and do thorough research so that your items and properties can be delivered safe and sound. Check the background of the company you are selecting, and making sure you have options of companies to select from. Check to see if they are licensed and run an online survey about them to see what other customers are saying about the company you are choosing. You don’t want to ruin the first moments of your college days by making the mistake of hiring amateurs who would deliver nothing close to quality.

     

    In conclusion

    packing for college is a bit different from regular packing, and you need to be careful when you are preparing for it. In the midst of the happiness, and excitement you need to plan well, and that’s exactly what this blog is meant to help you achieve. We hope you were able to get useful information to help you prepare for a successful college packing.

     

  • After Your Move

    There is never any feeling that comes close to getting your new apartment and trying to settle down. Many people are always so overwhelmed by the feeling that it still doesn’t feel like they have moved until days or weeks after living in the new apartment. The fun part is that you try as much as possible to blend with your new apartment, try to figure the new arrangement for your stuff, you try to see how best to manage the rooms and spaces you have. All your thought is also centered upon “what goes where” and a list of other things, it’s a truly exciting moment for both you and everyone in your family.

     

    We understand how it feels when you move to a new apartment, it still doesn’t feel like it’s your home yet, you move through the open space, trying to picture your former apartment, and in the midst of all this, you don’t settle with your new place yet. We know this feeling, and we are here to help you out with ways you can quickly become familiar with your new apartment and feel at home in your new home.

     

    Please find below some of the most helpful ways you can quickly get a better connection in your new home with this moving checklist.

     

    1. TRY CLEANING UP THE PLACE

     

    This is more or less like the first big step you can take towards being familiar with your home. There are several reasons why you should consider cleaning your home as the first big step. One major reason is that your new place might have been used by someone else, and you might not be able to tell the state the former person left it, and as such you must clean the entirety of your home. You can handle this process alone, or with your entire family, it brings a better bond when the entire family cleans together. The second reason why it is very important to clean your new home is just so you get very familiar with all the spaces, the corners, and the vertices of the room. It’ll help you in placing a new picture of your place in your mind.

     

    It is very important that you note that you should not carry out an ordinary cleaning process on your new home, rather you should do a deep clean because that is what your new apartment needs. Forget about the fact that it might not look dirty, germs and infections cannot be seen by the eyes, and it doesn’t matter if the former tenants disinfected the whole house, it doesn’t matter if you do it twice for your safety.

     

    2. UNPACK

     

    As much as this sounds funny, it is still something you are bound to do. Once you are settled in your new home, you should unpack all your boxes to see the items you have moved from your previous home. The feeling you should get seeing all your items in a box should be like “oh wow, I think I have moved, time to get it more into my consciousness.” Unpacking should be something you do all at once, over a couple of days, or a couple of weeks, as you so, please. Just make sure things are taken at your own pace. The sooner you bring out all your kinds of stuff and put them where they belong, the more homely you’d feel.

     

    At the initial point, if you unpack your boxes slowly, the apartment would feel like a space with many various boxes where you can get all the necessities you need to live through the day, but a faster unpacking process would lead you on to feel more at home.

     

    3. CLEAR OUT THE UNPACKED BOXES

     

    Now that we have some, most or all of our items removed from the boxes, the next thing we want to do is to make sure we have cleared out all of the boxes. The more empty boxes you leave around, the lesser the connection you feel between you and the apartment. It would only feel like a hostel of some sort or an ordinary place for you to sleep and wake to every morning. Clear out your stockpile of boxes and make way for other parts of the room to be seen clearly so that you can readjust the necessary and start feeling at home as soon as possible.

     

    4. LIGHTING IS OF THE ESSENCE

     

    As a rule of thumb, you should always remember to get your lighting in place when you move to a new apartment. One of the most underrated elements in making a new apartment feel like a home as quickly as possible is having the right lighting. If your apartment feels a little bit awkward, and not so in the right shape, then you can try bringing the beautiful elements of light in the style and way you love it best. Many people who have a chandelier or extra lighting properties in their previous homes waste no time in carrying their light to their new places, and this affects a homely feeling instantly.

     

    Remember that you need to check the apartment before night falls so that you are sure you have light to work with at night. Even after you must have adequately lit up your apartment, you can add extra light to make the environment even more cozy and friendly. During the process of lighting up your house, you will discover several things. First is that you will discover the bad switches; you will also be led to discover the light fixtures that are not working properly and the ones you need to replace.

     

    5. LET’S DO SOME ART AND PAINTING

     

    Let us think about it this way, imagine painting your new home, the rooms and kitchen in the way your previous home was, how do you think you’d feel? Wait, I can answer it, At Home! Yeah! You can help your mind adjust faster to your new environment by painting your place in the same fashion as your previous place; it brings a whole new sense of ownership. Painting is something you can do yourself, with all of your family, or you can hire professionals to help you out with the process. Now that all the painting is in place, you should feel more at home.

     

    Even though you have successfully painted your rooms and entire apartment with the paint you love, the room will still look as empty and bland as can be, and this is where wall arts come in. Wall arts have a more psychological effect on your mind, especially if they are the ones you moved from your former place to your new home. Adorning your apartment with beautiful works of art make you feel a lot comfortable since we derive pleasure in just staring at the things we cherish. Give yourself and your home a deeper sense of connection by hanging some of your favorite artwork, maybe a framed drawing of you, and an artwork given to you as a gift from your parent or any piece of work that you find priceless to you.

     

    6. DECORATE THE PLACE ACCORDING TO YOUR STYLE

     

    Your style and taste are very important in maintaining the rhythm and atmosphere of your former home. The more you can replicate the new apartment like the former home, the faster it will be for you. Of course, if you have a family, you should know that the style and decoration will not only be influenced by you alone, all other members of your family will have to add their input into what you are doing. Upon agreement, you can choose where things will be, where you should add items that should be easily accessible. So get your artwork, your decorations, lights and other items that make up the perfect decoration for you and your family. Do not forget that you should be open to creativity, and you can create new kinds of stuff on your own if you are ready, maybe a new painting, and new artwork, all these add to the beauty.

     

    7. USE THE SCENTS AND FRAGRANCE YOU ARE FAMILIAR WITH

     

    Scents and fragrances are another excellent way to send signals to your brain that you are in a somewhat similar condition as your former place. The process of getting used to your new home all happens in mind, and it is only through the mind that things can be achieved. So choose a scent that you and everyone are familiar with, the fragrance might spark up memories and emotions, but this the sole reason, so that you don’t fight too much with settling down. Always remember that certain memories are tied to scents and fragrances, and they eventually lead to helping your home feel very cozy, so adopt this method today.

     

    8. WORK ON YOUR WARDROBE OR CLOSET

     

    Let us move on to the closet and wardrobe, shall we? This is seeming trivial but trust me, all these little things adding up in our brain cells are the things that make it easier for us to make a random apartment feel like home. Go to your closet and see what you have there, if all you have are cobwebs, specks of dust, some hangers, and all then you will not have the homey feeling. To help yourself out of such a situation, you can start stacking your closet with the clothes you must have removed and placed inside your garbage bag or box of clothes.

     

    9. GET FAMILIAR WITH THE NEIGHBORS AND NEIGHBORHOOD

     

    A new neighborhood, and new neighbors, these are the blessings you get from a new apartment, manage them well. After you must have settled your belongings and tried to set things in their rightful places, the next thing you should be working towards is how to get to know the neighborhood and make new friends, as well as get to know stuff from your neighbors.

     

    You can take a long stroll in the neighborhood, get to know the places that you might be needing to visit, like the gas station, the grocery store and other important places. This will help you appreciate your new life better, and work with the neighborhood in a different light. In the same manner, try to be very friendly with your neighbors; they have been in the area before you and will know their way around better than you. Instead of struggling to find your way in your new neighborhood, you can speak with them, invite them over to your place and share your thoughts with them so that they can also help you out in ways you can never imagine.

     

    10. TRY AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE TO REPLICATE THE SETTINGS OF THE FORMER HOME

     

    This is the most important thing for you to do in your new space. We know the apartment you came from and the new one you live in now, have different structure and a different size and shape, but you can try as much as possible to replicate the settings of your former home in this new apartment. If your children have their rooms beside each other, then replicate it. If you have certain types of furniture in your living room, then get new furniture if need be to create that same atmosphere and sense. This is why it is very important to take pictures of your former place, just so you don’t forget how it used to look very quickly, this will help you a great deal in feeling at home.

     

    11. COOK YOURSELF A VERY DECENT MEAL

     

    We can never really explain how much of a necessity it is to have good food, but what’s more, is having to cook the food yourself and in your new kitchen. Do not overwork yourself, once you are tired, go to the kitchen and prepare something nice for yourself and the family and start too much it away. Using the kitchen utensils, and kitchen items will help you come closer to feeling at home faster.

  • Before Your Move

    Do you need a roommate to help you in splitting the expensive cost of renting and financing an apartment in New York while planning your move? This post will give some clues to go about it. Getting one can be as easier as you think; surprisingly, there are many people out there looking for someone like you. Most people find it difficult to bear the cost of renting an apartment, especially in the city. The current economic situation in the country makes buying a home difficult for young lads.

     

     If you are looking for a way to reduce your moving cost, finding a roommate for your move is one of the best ways to go. Once you are two to bear the cost of renting an apartment and financing other utility bills in the new home, the burden of spending most of your earning on moving is drastically reduced.

     

    iMoving, in its quest to ensure readers get the required help they need regarding their moves and settlement, had carried out series of research to come up with a particular platform that had stood out in matching roommates without stress. This post takes a look at how this platform works and to get the best out it. Relax, as we share the tips with you.

     

    General Tips for Finding a Perfect Roommate in New York City

     

    To afford to live in New York City, you may need a roommate unless you are lucky enough to own space to yourself or you are staying with a family member. A bad roommate can make life miserable for you as you probably know. Having a good roommate like family with whom you can share things with, like meals and throwing parties together can make your life better on the other hand. There are many things you can do to widen your chance of making a perfect match you can live with.

     

    To get a perfect roommate, you should ask your prospective roommates the following questions: 

     

    What do you do for a Living?

     

    You can learn a lot about a person by their job. Find out if they are into law gig, doing some late-night bartending or 9 am – 5 pm office work. To have an idea of what his or her day-to-day activities are like, you will need to find out exactly what they do to make ends meet (except they do not have a daily activity at all). You will be adding stress to your life by settling for a potential roommate that is ready to quit their job or is stressed out by it; so, how they talk about their job should give you some clues to know them to some extent.

     

    Do you get along with your Previous Roommates?

     

    Provided your potential roommate has any previous roommates, asking them whether they have a good relationship with them is one of the best questions to ask. If their co-tenancy ended awfully or in bad terms or they have a poor relationship, then you should consider it a red flag. You might not get the whole story as people often tend to overlook their own poor contributions as a roommate, so you need not dig further but rather study how they reference their past roommate whether it is mainly on negativity. They at least own a part of the blame if all the roommates they’ve had in the past are all bad.

     

    How much can you spend on Rent?

     

    Remember, you are looking for a way to share your financial burden with someone. It is worth stepping beyond line asking this question since you will be living together and splitting some major expenses, even though it can be awkward asking a finance-related question from someone you barely know. To determine if you have the same realistic mind, asking a potential roommate about their financial capabilities will be the right step. A potential roommate who will be stretching themselves beyond the limit to pay their monthly rent is not what you want, so this question will be very useful as you are looking for a roommate to occupy an empty room in your current home.

     

    How often do you do your Dishes?

     

    One of the bases that trigger misunderstanding between roommates are different approaches to cleaning. Asking if a potential roommate is a clean person, in general, could earn you a fake response compared to asking them how often they do their dishes to know if you both have the same cleaning approach which could get you a more honest response.

    Someone who finds it difficult to do their dishes regularly could find it difficult to create time to clean the bathroom two times in a month at the least; so, finding out their approaches to the cleanliness of shared space is important.  

     

    Are you in a Relationship and will your Partner be sleeping over regularly?

     

    Having a roommate whose partner stays over almost all time could be worrisome even though sharing an apartment with someone who is in a relationship is perfectly normal. Having someone whom you didn’t sign up to live with, staying in your home without paying any part of the expenses could be so frustrating, even if they do pay part of the higher utility costs. If your roommate says they often sleep out, you will get to have a clue on what their relationship might be all about.

     

    Do you smoke or do Drugs?

     

    Two of the worst offenses that can easily drive a wedge in your co-tenancy relationship is illegal drug and substance use. Finding out if your potential roommate is a smoker who doesn’t think it’s a big deal to smoke inside or have another approach to drug use than you do should be one of the things you do even though not all substance use is equal. While getting to know each other, it is wise to clearly discuss this particular topic with your roommate before you sign a lease together. 

     

    Do you have any Pets or plans to get a Pet?

     

    Not everyone likes living with animals although it is great. If you have any allergy, or you have your own pet, ensure you discuss and agree on pets and the possibility of pets. Ask your potential roommate about their routine with their pet and if there are any expectation from you in term of helping him or her in the case of pet.  

     

    Do you sleep early or late?

     

    You will also need to know if your potential roommate is the type that goes to bed early or the type that plays music till they fall asleep, or perhaps those who love to have perfect silence at exactly 9 pm. This will surely affect you even though there is no rule that says roommates must go to sleep and wake up at the same time. To determine if your lifestyle is a good match, you might want to touch on this as it is important.

     

    What’s your Policy on Guests?

     

    Will you be okay if your potential roommates have friends over for occasional, get together or more of frequent visits? Will they be okay if you do the same? Having family members or friends who come over frequently may be where conflicts begin to ensue between you and your roommate just like having a partner who stays over most of the time. Determining together how long guests can stay in your home could be a good idea to start with. Communication around who visits, when and how frequent the visits will be should be observed.

     

    What’s your Ideal Roommate Situation like?

     

    While other roommates are perfectly ok with being just an acquaintance, some roommates like to be best friends with their housemates. Ask your potential roommate for their thoughts on the ideal roommate situation they like after you might have thought about yours. It would be bad to move in with someone who only wants to remain a roommate when you were hoping to be friends or the other way round; hence, it would be nice to have compatible expectations on this ground.

     

    From how they like to spend their leisure time, you can learn a lot about someone. Will your potential roommate be at home playing video games or out partying all weekend and how does it go with your preferred weekend plans? You will get to have some clue about how they like to live their lives in general apart from finding out what they enjoy doing.  

     

    The Best Roommate Platform in New York

     

     Diggz - Roomate Platform

     

    We had researched more than top 10 roommate matching platforms in New York City and came up with the best one that had stood the test of time overtimes.  A New York-based site that helps you find a roommate by using an algorithm to match you with people who perfectly fit your search criteria is Diggz. The site can help you find a roommate or room in big cities as it covers Austin, Atlanta, Boston, Washington DC, Baltimore, Dallas, Houston, San Francisco, New York, Miami, and Los Angeles. It will be of great advantage to make use of quality matches if you are in one of those locations.

     

    Your sleeping habits, an affinity for partying and other factors that could be a source of conflict between you and your potential roommate are part of the criteria Diggz would use to narrow down your search. The site is free to use and will show you plenty of potential roommates that perfectly match your criteria after getting good details of who you are and the type of roommate you are looking for.  

     

    Website:  https://www.diggz.co  

     

    How to Find a Roommate on Diggz

     

    It is a mix of luck and common sense to find a food roommate on Diggz. Below are 8 tips for finding a roommate on Diggz that you can follow if you are thinking of trying it yourself: 

     

    1. Know what you’re looking for in a roommate

     

    The Diggz housing section, just like the world, is full of all different kinds of people. Finding out what your deal breakers might be as well as the kind of person you would like to live with should all be the criteria you use to narrow down your search. Someone who has a similar lifestyle, similar age or same gender is probably the category of people you only want to live with. Living with someone who has a pet might not be good for your allergies as discussed earlier. Come up with whatever the criteria are to define your ideal roommate before you start the search in order to be able to identify prospective roommate with the most potential.

     

    2. Set up an email account just for the roommate search

     

    Do not use your personal email for your roommate search as you wouldn’t give it out to just anybody. To help you stay organized while keeping your information secure, create a new email account that you can use mainly for Diggz. You can decide on whether to share your phone number, email address or other personal details when you exchanged a few messages. Using a tool like Google voice to create a free and alternate phone number to use in the beginning is advisable so as to secure your personal phone number.

     

    3. Respond to posts, but publish your own too

     

    There is a risk that your perfect roommate is browsing through posts on Diggz just like you are also doing. Creating your own profile revealing who you are and the type of roommate you are looking is advisable. Many roommates find each other on Diggz and from there hunt for an apartment together, so it is not necessary to have a lead on a good rental or have a spare room to fill. To reduce the number of irrelevant responses you receive, be clear on your preferred location, your budget and any other specifics you are looking for in a roommate. Either way, you are bound to receive several responses; you just might be able to reduce it.

     

    4. Be smart with scams

     

    Scammers do tend to increase on platforms like this and while the site is moderated and it doesn’t seem that scams are a major problem there, it’s always good to stay vigilant. If something seems too good to be true, it is advisable to trust your gut most importantly while searching for roommates through posts as the majority of the posts and responses to your own post can be from scammers. Posts that are riddled with errors or that are incomplete should be avoided and before meeting a potential roommate, do not by any means or reason exchange funds, even if they are offering to send money to you.

     

    Consider any response to your post that agrees to move forward with you without requesting for further information a red flag. You should have no problem fishing out scammers as long as you stay smart and aware of people who are trying to scam you on Diggz

     

    5. Ask potential roommates to friend you on social media

     

    You will get to know if you have any friend in common with your potential roommate when you connect on social media as it is a good way to get a better understanding of who a person is. Check out how they interact with people and what sort of things they post by browsing through a potential roommate’s page. On sites like Twitter and Facebook, you can still get to understand a lot about a person by who they are even though, to some level, most people moderate their social media presence.

     

    6. Meet up with a potential roommate before signing a lease

     

    Before meeting a person, do not sign any legal document that could bind you to live with them. When it comes to choosing someone you are going to share an apartment with, it is better to play safe than sorry, as people are not always the same as the character you see online. Bring a friend along with you when you agree to meet the potential roommate at a coffee or dinner shop. You may want also to bring a friend along with you if you are going to see an apartment for rent somewhere.

     

    Questions like how good they like to keep their space, what their lifestyle is like and others that might show whether they are a perfect fit for you should be asked when presented with the opportunity of this first meet. This is a step you definitely don’t want to skip as once you signed the lease, there will be no going back. 

     

    7. Have an open conversation about finances

     

    Taking chances on whether your roommate can afford their half of the expenses is not a good way to start as living with a roommate means sharing some huge costs, even though talking about money with someone you just met can be so difficult. How you think the sharing aspect would be and what you are both comfortable spending should be discussed. Determine whether to split grocery costs or just buy your own food each and whether one person will pay the utilities while the other person pays them later. This discussion may be kind of awkward at the moment, but it is better now than later. Whatever you decide, make sure you have it written down as an agreement between you two. 

     

    8. Always trust your gut

     

    You can totally find both good and bad roommates on Diggz. It is up to you and your best judgment to decide on whom you end up with as your roommate, as only you know what you can put; so, avoid moving further once you notice something seems off aside from scam so you can live peacefully with whosoever you choose as your roommate. If your gut is telling you to back out from any potential roommate, just do it, you do not need to come up with any excuse or justify yourself to someone. 

     

    Final Words

    Finding a perfect roommate to ease your move requires techniques and at the right place. There are thousands of roommate finders out there, but only a few can be trusted to give you what you want. Out of the few trusted platforms is Diggz. This post has discussed all you need to know about the platform. Follow the steps and thank me later.

     

  • Before Your Move

    Things to do in Chicago

    There are a whole lot of things to do in Chicago, IL, as Chicago is one of the most visited parts of the United States for tourists because of its many fun and interesting places to visit such as awe-inspiring skyscrapers, lakefronts, beaches, bars, and clubs among others. Chicago is one of the top Midwest cities that several people are moving to from cities like Houston, New York, Boston, Atlanta, Cleveland, Detroit, and St. Louis among others. If you plan to move to Chicago, you can also find movers in Chicago who can get the job done for you the best way possible.

     

    Best Neighborhoods in Chicago, IL

     

    Before we look at the unique things and fun places to be when you move or visit Chicago, let us take a look at the best neighborhoods in Chicago. Although, the choices of the best places one can reside in Chicago can vary depending on a matter of preference as this is subjective and there are over 200 neighborhoods you can live in Chicago. But nevertheless, we will still take a look at some of the top cities you can live or visit in Chicago.

     

    • Lincoln Park: Lincoln Park is one safe place you can live in Chicago and it is often regarded as “Chicago’s first neighborhood to move to” because there are a whole lot of things to do in Lincoln Park. There are lots of sports bars, free zoo, lakes, and easy transportation for newcomers. Due to the high influx of people into this part of Chicago, rent apartment costs are on the high side when compared to what is obtainable in other cities in Chicago.
    • Wicker Park: Wicker Park is one of the best neighborhood for young adults and fast becoming a “hipster mecca” around Chicago. It is home to lots of great restaurants, luxury grocery stores, and the means of transportation across town is excellent. It offers a unique flavor that you might not get elsewhere because of its “Brooklyn” feel.
    • Gold Coast/Old Town: Both Gold Coast and Old Town are popular cities in Chicago and they are an ideal location as it is near downtown and also close to the lake. In addition to this, it is home to plenty of nifty restaurants, shops, it is close to the freeway, with plenty of breathtaking high-rise buildings, and also has a good transportation system.

     

    Unique Things and Places to Visit in Chicago

     

    There are lots of exciting things and places to visit when you move or visit Chicago. We will take a look at some of these unique things.

     

    1. Art Institute of Chicago: Aside from Paris, the Art Institute of Chicago boasts of the largest collection of impressionist and post-impressionist painting with over 30 paintings by Monet, van Gogh, Cezanne, and Toulouse-Lautrec. For those who love modern arts, there are modern design and architecture design collection from artists such as Frank Lloyd Wright, Le Corbusier with several models and drawings. The Art Institute also houses other ancient Greek, Roman and Etruscan artefacts, from pottery to coins, glass, jewelry, and mosaics among others.

     

    2. Skydeck: The Skydeck is a 442-meter Willis Tower that was the world’s tallest building for 25 years, and it still ranks among the top 25 tallest buildings in the world. With your Skydeck experience ticket, you can enjoy skipping the line and speeding up to the Skydeck as far as above 412.4 meters on the west side of the loop. On the route to the elevator, there’s a moving showcasing the 45-year history of the Willis Tower and Chicago’s other architectural wonders. The scene is a real delight to behold and you will never have a dull moment navigating through the Skydeck.

     

    3. Millennium Park: The Millennium Park was created to usher in the new millennium, it is located in Grant Park and has since emerged as the most popular tourist attraction in the Midwest. The Millennium Park has spellbinding architecture, bold public art, and other wonderful sceneries such as the world’s largest green roof, McDonald’s Cycle Center, and 11,000 capacity band-shell as conceived by Frank Gehry. The Millennium Park is an exciting place to be as it features several concerts by top recording artists and Chicago Symphony Orchestra from spring to autumn.

     

    4. Chicago Cultural Center: The Chicago Cultural Center used to be the Chicago Public Library. However, in 1991 this Neoclassical building in the loop became the first free municipal cultural center in The United States of America. There are over 1,000 programmes and exhibitions that take place here every year and a lot of people come from different places across the globe to come and have fun and interact with people with diverse cultures. At the Chicago Cultural Center, you can enjoy theatre, music, dance, film-screening, lectures, and other family-oriented events.

     

    5. Buckingham Fountain: The Buckingham Fountain is located at the center of Grant Park, between the South rose Gardens and ornament North. The Buckingham Fountain is one of the largest fountains in the world, with close to 200 jets, standing almost eight meters tall, and with a pool measuring up to 85 meters across. It is an allegory for Lake Michigan and has four pairs of sea horses which represent the states of Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana, and Michigan. At every point in time, there are 5,700,000 liters of water in the Buckingham Fountain, the scene is a great deal that will surely be worth your time.

     

    Aside from the places listed above, there are other places you must visit if you live in Chicago or if you go on holiday to Chicago, these places include Lakefront Trail, Museum of Science and Industry, Garfield Park Conservatory, Magnificent Mile, and Shedd Aquarium among other places.

     

    Whether you plan to move permanently move to Chicago or just visit on holiday, there are lots of things you can do and places you can go for sight-seeing and you will be amazed at the scenes. If you plan to move permanently, you can browse online to get movers in Chicago who can help you with the entire relocation process.

  • Before Your Move

    Bronx is one of the nice places located in New York, one of the world’s best cities in terms of its cultural diversity, nightlife, tourist places, and home to lots of high tech and fortune 500 companies, Bronx also has the largest zoo in the United States. Hence, if you want to get the best of life and enjoy a whole lot of adventure at your leisure, then Bronx is the place to be. Aside the many economic opportunities that Bronx offers its residents, there are other vital reasons why one should consider moving to Bronx, you can search online for movers in Bronx who can help you with a seamless relocation from where ever across the globe and within the United States.

     

    Ten Reasons to Move to Bronx, NY

     

    Some of the reasons why people move include economical, employment, and the ease of living a quality life. However, below are some of the reasons why you should consider moving to the Bronx.   

     

    1. It is Affordable: The cost of living in Bronx is cheaper compared to other boroughs like Brooklyn, and Manhattan. The rent is reasonably low and affordable for both the middle class and upper class. There are more affordable apartment options as it is the more underrated and less popular of the five boroughs and as a result of this, the cost of getting an apartment is cheaper.  

     

    2. It Has its Own Beach: Although, Bronx is located on the mainland, it has its own beach unlike other boroughs located in New York City. Orchard Beach is located in Bronx and it draws lots of tourists and Bronxites in the summer where people can have great fun playing basketball, volleyball, it also has a promenade, snack bars, and pavilion that is opened to the public all through the year. Orchard Beach is one of the reasons why people don’t like to leave and it is also one of the reasons that attracts new neighbors to the city. You can imagine a time out at the sea side after a hectic day at work; that’s what the Bronx Beach is capable of offering its residents and environs.

     

    3. Easy Access to Yankee Games: Living in Bronx gives you an easy access to the Yankee games. The Yankees are highly loved throughout New York especially with the Yankee Stadium located in Bronx, which makes Bronxites to refer to the Yankees as theirs. The Yankee stadium has hosted several world championship titles to Bronx and this makes it easy to find a sea of Yankees snapback hats.

     

    4. Rich Cultural Mix: The Bronx population consists of people from different background and each with their unique lifestyles. The Bronx populace is made up of 31 percent African-American, 48 percent Hispanic, 15 percent Caucasian, and foreign born residents such as Jamaicans, Dominicans, and Mexicans complete the other percentage of people in Bronx. There is a healthy mix of both blue-collar and white-collar employees in Bronx, with the most popular profession being administrative support, service providers, sales, and professionals among others. Hence, if you want to have a blend of social-cultural blend with people from other parts of the world, then Bronx obviously is the right place to be for you. Bronx is a location with a great deal of ethnic cuisine consisting of Italian, West Indian, and Latin America among others.

     

    5. Excellent Transportation System: The Bronx is one of the boroughs of New York City that is connected to the mainland. Which means residents can easily navigate through the city without the need to rely on tunnels and bridges any time they go out or move in or out of Bronx.

     

    6. Suburban Feel: Bronx has a suburban feel, most especially the northern part of Bronx. As a result of this, it is more realistic to get an apartment in a decent sized environment and greenery. Hence, if you like that suburban feel where you don’t like a crowded neighborhood, then Bronx might just be an ideal place to live with your family.

     

    7. Lower Risk of Flooding: Bronx is located at a higher elevation compared to other cities in New York City. Whenever there is a rise due to global warming, the Bronx is at a lower risk of being flooded. Hence, you have a little less to worry about as far as being victims of environmental disaster when you live in Bronx with your family.

     

    8. Variety of Delicious Dishes: Living in Bronx affords you the ability to enjoy a variety of delicacies such as French fries and fresh jumbo fried shrimp in City Island in the summer. Unlike other places in New York, it has a great feeling of a quaint New England fishing Town. There is no dull moment living Bronx, if you are the kind of person that likes to try a whole lot of delicacies from diverse cultures.

     

    9. Proximity to Green Area: Bronx is a place fortified with a whole lot of green space. Living in a green area is beneficial to general well-being of the physical and mental health. You have the opportunity of relaxing in the parks at your leisure after a hectic day and reflect on other things of life.

     

    10. Diverse Cultural Events and Attractions: Bronx is home to several New York City’s biggest parks as parks such as Barretto Point Park, Pelham Bay Park, and Van Cortlandt Park are all located in Bronx. Also, it is a major attraction for tourists with places such as the Botanical Garden, Poe Cottage, and Bronx Zoo being the major attractions for people who visit Bronx. With all these side attractions in Bronx, it has risen to being referred to as one of the friendliest boroughs in New York City.

     

    How to Move to Bronx

    In order to move to Bronx, you need to engage the services of a reputable moving company. There are a lot of movers in Bronx who can help you relocate seamlessly to one of the exciting NYC. Invite your movers in order to get an in-home moving estimate so that you can get a clear idea of what the overall cost will amount to and you will be able to plan ahead. You have a whole lot of green areas to explore when you move to Bronx and you definitely will enjoy the adventure.

  • Before Your Move

    Moving into a new home can be as exciting as it is overwhelming. This is because as exciting as the prospect of moving into a new house is, the process of moving can be very stressful and confusing. Sometimes, the excitement might be so much that you eventually fail to pay attention to so many details concerning the move. The consequence of this can be very dire – turning your initial excitement to anxiety and stress.

    In order to avoid this situation, there are so many questions you should ask yourself before moving.

     

    Here we are going to walk you through the most important questions to ask, and how you can decide on their answers.

     

     

    Question 1: Is this the right period to make a move?

     

    Before taking the leap and setting a time and day to move out of your house, you need to ask yourself if it is the right period to move. People move into new houses for a number of reasons. It could be to be closer to their new jobs, to experience a new environment, to be closer to their loved ones, because the house became too small, too big and so on. There can be a number of reasons to make the move but the major concern should be if you are choosing a good time to do so.

     

    For example, your reason for moving could be because your current house has become too small for your items, but then you have to ensure you have enough money to afford a new home at that point in time. Enough money in this context isn’t just money to pay for the home but after paying for the home, will you have enough left to furnish the home, stock up your fridge, pay for your gas and so on. If every factor concerning the move is in place, then you can go ahead with your move but if there is something amiss, then you have to make certain it would not affect your move first.

     

     

    Question 2: Do I have enough money to move out

     

    Moving out of your current home and into a new one depends largely on your finances. It is almost impossible for you to move out without enough money. When it comes to moving, there are some costs which can be considered to be luxury. These costs are for items or services which you can do without but you choose to pay for, for the extra benefits. Apart from these luxury costs, there are also unavoidable costs which are essential for a move to take place. When planning a move, you need to ensure you are financially capable to afford the unavoidable costs. These unavoidable costs include rent payment for your new place, payment for the moving company you will be hiring and so on. In order to ensure you are financially set to make a move, it is advisable that you carry out a research and make a budget. Making a budget can help you decide if you truly are ready for a move.

     

     

    Question 3: Can I carry out a move on my own?

     

    This is a question that crosses the mind of everyone moving out of their current home and into a new one. While the thought might be very tempting when you consider your finances, it’s not always the best option. With this question comes a number of other questions which can finally help you come to a conclusion on whether to go ahead with a self-executed move, or not.

     

    When considering moving on your own, you need to ask yourself “is it a short distance move?” If your new home is just a few blocks away from your current one, then it might be possible for you to move yourself. Moving to another town or city on the other hand, can be quite tricky. You also need to gauge how much load you need to carry. If asides your clothes, shoes and kitchen utensils, you also have to move furniture and electronics such as refrigerators and air conditioners, moving out on your own might not be the best option.

     

    You also need to ask yourself if you have enough help from friends and family required to help you successfully make the move. If you have tons of friends with experience in move-in who also own pickup trucks, then it might be possible to execute a move without professional help.

     

     

    Question 4: Should I hire a moving company?

     

    Hiring a moving company to carry out your move is always the better option when compared to moving yourself. This is because moving companies have all the equipment needed to make your move easier and faster. Moving companies also have the experience needed to make a move convenient for you.

     

    Moving to a new place, no matter how exciting the prospect is, can be overwhelming. When you put your move in the hands of skilled professionals to carry out, it gives you an opportunity to focus on other details of your move such as settling into the new place and even furnishing it. Also with moving companies, instead of cramming all of your belongings into a tight space in the back of your car, moving companies arrange each item properly to ensure that they are safe all through the move.

     

    In order to have a pleasant experience with a moving company, it is important that you find a very good and reliable moving company. When you weigh the benefits of hiring a moving company compared to moving on your own, the chances are you will choose the moving company.

     

     

    Question 5: How convenient will this new location be for me?

     

    Before carrying out a move, it is very important that you determine how convenient your new location would be for you. You need to ensure that this new location you will be moving to offers you a comfortable lifestyle. If you quit your job to make the move, you need to ensure that the new location you would be moving to will present you with more job opportunities. If you retain your job through your move, then you need to ensure that getting to your work place from your new location will not be problematic.

     

    When considering moving to a new place, you need to check how secure the area is as the last thing you want when adjusting to a new place is to experience security issues. You can also pay attention to how close the place is to grocery stores, pharmacies, banks and so on. Settling into a new location can be difficult but the more convenient it is, the better it would be for you.

     

     

    Question 6: Is it the best time of the year to move?

     

    Based on the specific area you would be moving to, the price for rent often fluctuates. In some areas, rent prices increase during winter as it is the holiday season and home owners are aware the customer rate would go up. In order places, rent prices spike up in summer and so on. When planning to make a move, make sure you carry out a research on the area you would be moving to and what time of the year renting out a place would be more affordable.

     

    Also moving prices can spike up based on the seasons. During the snow, prices are often higher as the snow adds a little extra difficulty to the moving process. If the move isn’t an urgent one, you can also schedule it for a time of the year when the moving charges are lesser.

     

     

    Question 7: Am I emotionally ready for a move?

     

    Making a move from one place to another isn’t only about the technical aspects. Even when it’s a simple move from one neighborhood to another, you need to be certain that you are mentally and emotionally prepared to make the move, especially if you aren’t making the move because you want to, but because you have to.

     

    Often times when living in a particular neighborhood, you must have made friends, gotten accustomed to moving around the area, enrolled in a gym close by, created memories all over your home and so on. This can make leaving that area and moving to a new one a bit tough. Before making a move, you need to ensure that you are mentally prepared. Although chances are that even with mental preparation, you still will miss your current home, it makes it easier. Without an emotional readiness to make the move, adjusting to the new place might take much longer than you plan and this might slow your progress.

     

     

    Question 8: Do I have friends and family in this new place?

     

    Though this question isn’t compulsory it is still important to ask. Especially if you are used to relying on friends and family in your current location. For example, if you have kids and you often leave them over at your neighbors place when you have to go to the grocery store then you need to ask yourself this question. Also if you are used to having a Friday night watching movies at your friend’s place, then you need to be prepared to make new plans for your Fridays in your new location.

     

    Living close to friends and family can make your life much easier in so many ways. If your new location has no friend or family already residing there, then you need to decide if you are prepared to make the switch. When making this decision though, you can also bear in mind that with time you can make new friends in this new location.

     

     

    Question 9: What activities should I carry out before moving day?

     

    This is a very important question to ask. Moving is a process and it does not just happen at once. It takes preparation before the moving day for it to be as smooth as possible. Months or weeks before your moving day, it is important that you start making preparations.

     

    Before the day of the move, research moving companies, compare them and decide on which would be the best option for you. When you make the decision, reach out to a moving company, talk about the price and other details of the move. Afterwards, start packing. You can give your current landlord a notice of the move, tell your neighbors about the move if necessary, sign out of your gym class, hire a waste removal company, and so on. The period before your move is not a time to kick back and relax. Instead it is the time to work the details of your move. If you begin early enough, you can avoid experiencing stress and anxiety with the process. In order to be in total control of the situation, you can make a comprehensive checklist.

     

     

    Question 10: Should I have a backup plan?

     

    With every endeavor in life, it is important to have a backup plan. Moving to a new location is taking a leap into a change in your life. For something as important as this, it is definitely important for you to have a backup plan. A backup plan in this context mostly involve finances.

     

     

  • Before Your Move

    Moving from one place to another can be very exciting, while you are hurrying to get sorted out and get your things all together, your assets can once in a while be lost or overlooked as you move. In the midst of the majority of the mayhem, it is thus vital to stay sorted out and make a point not to overlook basic things that you will require in your new abode.

    During your move to your new abode, you need to ensure that you remain well organized in your move with the goal that you don't desert anything.

     

    Here is a list of things you don’t want to forget when moving from your old apartment or home to the new one:

     

    1. Personal records

    When it comes to the things not to forget when moving, personal records tops the list. It is quite unfortunate that a lot of people overlook important personal records like medical records and results amid the chaos of moving from their old home to the new one.

    It is very easy to miss these things, regardless of how vital they are to the individual. You want to pack your documents and personal records a week or two before your scheduled move. This will give you a good time to do a quick rundown of the documents and personal records that you have packed and the ones you might have overlooked. Strive to write the titles of your personal records and documents on a checklist, and compare the items on this list with what you have packed before you move.

     

    1. Valuables

    Regardless of how valuable a thing is, it stands a risk of being overlooked during the hectic process of moving. Sometimes you would think you have some valuables packed, only to get to your new home (across the state borders of your formal home) and then realize that you didn’t pack them at any point during your move.

    Jewelry and other significant things are now and then overlooked as they are typically set in concealed or safeguarded spots in the house. Ensure that you have the majority of your costly and significant things stuffed before you start your move to the new residence. You may want to count your pieces of jewelry and check anyplace that you have hidden a valuable item during your stay in that residence.

     

    1. Books

     You have spent good money and time building a library for yourself, so you don't want to lose any book in your library. If you have loaned any book to your neighbor or friend, you should recover them a week or two before you move to your new home. Some books can be very costly, even if you can afford to buy a new one, it is possible that you won't find them on the shelves of the bookshops of your new environment.

    Normally individuals tend not to neglect to pack their bookshelves and books, however, they do overlook that a portion of these books is library books, and truth be told are due to be returned. Try to restore all loaned and acquired library books to their appropriate library before your move to the new abode. You don’t want to carry any guilt on your conscience.

     

    1. Dry cleaning

    Dry cleaning is additionally an extremely basic thing that a great many people will in general overlook while moving, as individuals leave their garments at the laundry and forget to get them before they move. Instead of biting your fingers, because you have forgotten to pick your clothes from the dry cleaners, you should take good measures in recovering all your laundry before you move.

    Ensure that if you have clothing or cleaning tickets around you make a point to recoup all your garments and not abandon them.

     

    1. Plungers

    A lot of individuals tend to overlook plungers and toilet bowl cleaners during their move to their new apartment. Unless you have employed a third party to take care of the major cleanings in your new apartment, you need cleaning tools like toilet bowl cleaners in your new home. The plunger is one of the things you don't want to forget when moving to your new home; you might have toilet emergencies in your new home that will require a plunger or toilet bowl cleaner for the fix.

     

    1. Keys

    This is arguably one of the most vital things not to forget when moving from your old home to your new home. You don't want to be looked out of your new home, just because you forgot to pack the keys or to have to call experts to unlock your safe, because you left the safe keys behind.

    You also don’t want to have your keys mixed up during your move. It will be heartbreaking and disappointing when you get to your new home and discover that you have carried the wrong keys during the process of your move.

     

    1. Household plants

    You don’t want to abandon the household plant that you have been nurturing for some time. These plants stand the risk of withering away in the absence of proper care and water. Since you can’t have them packed first, so that they don’t dry up before your scheduled move, you have to take note of them during your move. Household plants are ornamental in residential dwellings and sometimes in the office settings as well, so you cannot afford to miss this beauty in your new home.

     

    1. Kitchen appliances

    Kitchen appliances like microwave, oven, espresso makers (coffee maker) are very important in the home. Often overlooked as though a bit of the relinquished kitchen themselves, numerous individuals overlook their espresso creators in their old house. Do not forget to have your espresso or coffee maker packed or else by what other means will you get up toward the beginning of the day!

    What you need to do is to put them in packing boxes and label them kitchen appliances or kitchen stuff. Don’t forget to put a fragile seal on them, to avoid breaking them during the process of your move.

     

    1. Knives

    Kitchen knives are one of the basic things you don’t want to forget during your move to your new apartment. We use knives for lots of things in the house, other than their traditional kitchen purpose, and so you don’t want to overlook or forget your kitchen knives when packing. Pack your kitchen knives separately and label the carton or packing box appropriately (you can put a tag to indicate the presence of sharp items in the box: label it “sharp kitchen knives”).

     

    1. Mail

     Bear in mind to change your location with the postal offices and to drop any memberships you may as of now enjoy –magazines, papers, home conveyance benefits, etc. Since you're moving to a completely new location, ask the new proprietors (on the off chance that you've sold your property) or landlord (in case you're moving out of a leased house or loft) to direct your mail until the point when the location change kicks in. Obviously, the above demand ought to include some cash to cover the mail sending costs.

     

    1. Trash and recycle bin

    Another gathering of things individuals frequently overlook is their waste and recycle canisters, as they are situated outwardly of the home. Make a point to recuperate these things, as the new occupants will utilize them.

    It will be very awkward for you if the very first favor you’ll have to ask your new neighbors is if you can put your trash in their wastebasket or recycle bin. 

     

    1. Gardening tools

     Gardening apparatuses are normally situated outside of the home which clarifies why they are regularly overlooked. Gardening tools are among the most overlooked things, so make sure you bear them in mind when you are planning for your move.

    Gardening tools like hoses, watering cans, scissors, and lawnmowers should be recovered from the gardens during the process of your move. However, you don’t want to forget to return the garden tools you borrowed from your neighbor. Clean all garden tools and have them packed before your move, so that you won’t have to forget them as you make your move to your new home (probably in another state).

     

    1. Memberships

     It will be a costly affair for you if you have to shoulder the expense of a subscription or membership you no longer enjoy. One of the things not to forget when moving is the cancellation of memberships and subscriptions to a gym or library in your old area as you make your way to the new one.

    You will incur unnecessary charges if you forget to cancel these subscriptions or memberships. Before your move, contact the agencies or organizations in your current neighborhood where you are a member or subscriber to nullify or revoke your membership.

     

    1. Toiletries and Toilet paper

    Soap, sponge, toothbrush and other toiletries are things not to forget when moving to your new home. These things are perceived as trivial, but they vital to in our homes. You may think there is no need to pack the toilet paper during your move to your new home, but believe it or not, you need it… you don’t want to regret forgetting the toilet paper.

     

    1. Tools

    Don't forget to pack your household tools; they will come handy when you need to fix locks, lights and other things in your new home. If you don't have a tool kit or tool box already, this is the time to get one for your tools. This alludes to a wide range of family apparatuses, for example, mallets (hammers), Screws, pins and things of that kind. Ensure that you gather the majority of your instruments or tools and place them in a toolkit or toolbox that is anything but difficult to convey and oversee.

     

    1. Lamps and other lighting apparatus

    During the moving process from the old house to the new house, one of the common mistakes people make is: forgetting to disconnect the lights from the light source. People regularly overlook their lights and other lighting gear in the home, and this can amass to significant charges on your bill. Ensure that anything that is connected to an outlet is expelled which takes us to the next thing on the checklist for your move...

     

    1. Phone chargers

    Once again make certain to evacuate any things connected to outlets. Chargers particularly are vital as you can't utilize your smartphone without them. In this tech-driven era, you simply cannot live without your phone. Phone chargers are little things that people forget during the moving process, but you can easily prevent this from happening to you. Charge your phone the night before your move, and pack the phone charger in the box of your most used things (so that it'll be one of the very first things you unpack when you get to your destination).

     

    1. Medicine and prescriptions

     Often left in cupboards and storage rooms, drugs are vital and ought not to be overlooked. Some doctor prescribed medicine is required frequently and overlooking them can be an outrageous hindrance to your prosperity. You need to check all the cabinets in your home to see if you have forgotten any prescription or drug. You may need to examine the packs to see if they are expired so that you can get new ones (if it’s a prescription you need to take every time). To avoid spending extra cash to obtain prescriptions that you have hidden in your cabinet or closet, make sure not to overlook your drugs.

     

    1. Garage door openers

    You won't have to buy a new garage door opener for your new apartment if you remember to remove the one in your old home. You can save a significant amount of money when you remember to remove the garage door opener tool and use it for your new garage.

     

     

  • Before Your Move

    Moving into a new home can be exciting as it is an opportunity to get used to a new environment, new apartments, and there are a whole lot of things to do to make yourself comfortable in the new home. It might be difficult to do all at once because of the enormous work that may be required. However, with time you will get to do these things one after the other in order of their priority. We will be highlighting some of the major things to do after moving into a new house and the points we will be listing here are in no particular order.

     

    15 Things to Do After Moving into A New House:

     

    1. Change Your Locks: One of the most important thing to do when you move into a new house id to change the locks to ensure you are the only one who has the keys to your apartment. Call a locksmith to help you install deadbolts just to be guaranteed that your new home is secured.

     

    2. Get A List of Emergency numbers: Once you move into your new home, make sure you get a list of all emergency numbers to call in case of any eventuality. After getting a list of the emergency numbers in the neighborhood, type it out and have it pasted in the house where every member of the family can easily have access to it in case of any emergency. A good place to paste it is on the refrigerator.

     

    3. Set Up Security: Set up a home security system as fast as possible so that you can have peace of mind as it is a new home and you don’t want to start calling for help in a new neighborhood. If you have a security system already installed, call the security company to help you activate it and you change the security codes.

     

    4.Arrange Furniture: Arrange your furniture according to your floor plan, create a unique space that suits you using beautiful layouts. Remember it is a new space and you have to make it look beautiful.

     

    5. Clean your new House: make re you clean your house before you start to unpack. You don’t want to start unpacking your belongings in a dirty home to avoid the whole thing turning into a mess.

     

    6. Unpack your Items: To avoid searching through boxes for your items six months down the line after moving, you have to take the time to unpack your items and fix them in appropriate places. This can be a difficult task as it may take some time but the earlier you do it the better. If you think it’s going to take so much of your time, you can do it gradually and in no time you will be done.

     

    7. Take Inventory as You Unpack: Taking inventory as you unpack will help you know if all your belongings made it to your new home without any damage or loss.

     

    8. Steam Clean Carpets: It is important to steam clean your carpets before moving in your furniture in order to get your new home started on a fresh start. You can employ the services of a professional carpet cleaning service to get this done for you.

     

    9. Wipe out Your Cabinets: It is good to get off to a hygienic start in your new home. Hence, you will need to clean and wipe the outside and inside of your cabinets and bathroom before you start arranging your dishes and bathroom supplies accordingly.

     

    10. Ensure Utilities Are Functioning: Notify the utilities companies s that they are aware you are moving in. Get the trash and sewer companies in the know, call the gas supply station to transfer gas, and also call the power supply companies to make sure you have electricity. Fixing all utilities will ensure you have all you need from the start and that way you will be comfortable in your new home.

     

    11. Establish Internet Connectivity: Most of the security apparatus and systems installed in homes today use internet. The CCTV cameras, digital doorbells, and some other home-based apps run on the availability of internet, s you will need to fix a Wi-Fi in your home. Call the tech guys to get all these fix as fast as possible.

     

    12. Meet Your Neighbors: Let other people who reside in your neighborhood know you, introduce yourself to them s that you are not seen as an intruder. This step is also important for security reasons.

     

    13. File an Insurance Claim: If you have a moving insurance in place and you discover that some of your items are damaged or missing, then you will need to submit a claim. This may take some time so you will need to be patience and persistent but in the end it will be worth your time and effort.

     

    14. Get Used to the Main Water Valve and Circuit Breaker Box: You need to get acquainted to the circuit breaker so that you know which one to turn off if you need to isolate light or water from getting to certain part of the house. For example, if you need to change a broken light in your bathroom, you need to know which breaker to disengage so that light does not supply to the bathroom. That way you will be safe not to get electrocuted while you change the broken light. Also, it is important to know how to turn off the main water valve in case of a plumbing emergency.

     

    15. Check for any Leakage: You can invite a home inspector to help you check all pipes and installed plumbing spares to ensure they are all in good shape. That way you will be able to prevent any kind of leakage. Leakages can be very bad especially if they are not easily visible; it will accumulate over time and cause some damages that may require lots of effort to fix. Give special attention to your running toilets and faucets, and water heater for any leakage sign.

     

    Doing all these will help you to start off in your new home the right way and manner that will give you maximum comfort.

  • How To

    How to Ship a Car to Another State

     

    Shipping your car to another state is obviously a task that you cannot handle on your own, the task needs to be outsourced to an auto shipping company. Hence, your first assignment in shipping your car to another state is to search for available auto shipping companies that is safe, secure, licensed, and affordable at the same time.

    There are certain things you will like to avoid when shipping your car and as a result of this you need to get a transportation company that will guarantee you the following;

     

    • They must be able to deliver your car to your preferred destination as at when due without compromising on the agreed arrival time.
    • The car must arrive the new location safely without any damage being done to it, which means there should be no scratches, no paint chips, and no dents whatsoever inflicted on the car.
    • Their services must be affordable and yet they must be of top-quality at the same time.
    • The whole transportation process has to be seamless without you having to leave other important things you need to attend to and of course, this is the reason why you have decided to engage the services of an experienced auto transportation company.

     

    The first thing to do in shipping a car to another state is to source for aa dependable and trustworthy company that is licensed, secured, and insured and other things will naturally fall in place.

     

    Just like moving from one place to another may be tedious so also moving a car to another state may also be tedious. The bulk of the whole task stops at putting logistics right before, during, and after moving to your new location. If all logistics are in place, then definitely whether you are moving your car or anything else like a piano will be seamless.
    I will be highlighting a few steps to be taken when you are moving your car to another state. These steps will guide you and help you have a good experience whenever you plan to move your car.

     

    1. Choose a Shipping Company

     

    Getting a right shopping company is the foundation to everything else you will need to do to have an enjoyable moving experience. If you get the choice correct you are in for a good time. However, if you are unlucky to go with the wrong company, everything might just out a mess, so it is good to take your time to source for the right company. Some of the things you need to do to make the right choice of shipping company are a s follows;

    • Check Auto/Shipping Transporter Review: The best measure of future performance is to evaluate past performances, so before you engage any auto transport company make sure you read reviews about them from independent sites so that you don’t read reviews that have been doctored. Find out what their clients say about them, ask friends and families for recommendations.
    • Compare Prices: In as much as you want quality services, you still would not want to go outside your budget, s it is good to get quotes from different companies and you compare to make your final decision.
    • Check Their Registration: Make sure your selected shipping company is registered and has a valid US Dot number on their website. With this you can know if the company is legitimate or not.
    • Liaise With Your Auto Transport Company: Call your auto transporter to have an idea of their professionalism and responsiveness. Try to know if they will answer your call and how fast they will reply to your message or get back to you.

     

    2. Book A Viable Shipping Date

     

    After you have settled for a shipping company, the next thing is to book an available shipping date. Carefully evaluate your situation and select a date and book ahead of time; at least two weeks earlier s that you can get good rates and delivery dates. If you book too close to your move date, it will be considered as an emergency shipment and it will cost more.

     

    3. Prepare Your Car

     

    Make sure you prepare and get your car ready for shipping before the pickup date and time. A few things you need to do in order to get your car ready may include;

     

    • Wash the outside and inside of your car; this will make it easier for you to notice any scratch, and dents that may appear on the car in transition.
    • Inspect your car with the tracker.
    • Take picture where necessary before your car is transported.
    • Empty your tank so that it does not add weight to your car but ensure you have enough fuel that will be enough for unloading and loading.
    • Remove all your personal belongings by clearing all you have in the car.
    • Handover your car keys to the driver.
    • Remove any removable part in your car s that it doesn’t get missing in transition.
    • Deactivate your car alarm.

     

    4. Pick Your Car

     

    Your shipping company will give you a delivery window that includes the timing when your car will be delivered. This may take few weeks depending on your destination. You will need to monitor the progress of the job by communicating with your shipper from time to time and also this can be done through a tracker. Your shipping company should provide a means with which you can track your car through a GPS enabled tracker.

     

    Finally, upon delivery, make sure you inspect your car for any damages, dents, and scratches, among others. If your car arrived in good condition, then you can sign the bill of loading. If you find any kind of scratches, dents, or damages you can use the document to file a claim.

     

    Moving your car to another state requires a lot of effort and as such you should make necessary plans ahead of time and make sure you engage a top professional auto transport company to get the job done for you and you will enjoy the whole process without you having to move a morsel.

  • How To

    As much as we all like to make plans, and have everything organized. There are certain times where life hits us with a lot of surprises, and unexpected outcomes. It might never happen to you, and again if you are not so lucky, you might have a taste of what it means to have a moving situation happen to you. You have nothing to worry about really. It all depends on the posture of your mind.

     

    The truth is that a successful move can only occur when you have it well planned from weeks or days before the actual moving. But you don’t have to worry much. We have gathered useful tips that will help you make the best of your time, and pull out a successful moving in just one day.

     

    Make sure you are in the right frame of mind and follow these tips to be at the top of your moving game

     

    1. Relax Your Mind

     

    This is the first significant step. You have to first forget about all the unfortunate instances and possible events of failure that might be running through your head. As much as it might seem like a very daunting task to pull off in one day, you need to appear calm and collected but in mind and action. It doesn’t mean it is impossible; it can be cleared off gradually. You need to break things down into bits to begin. Trust me, panicking has no perk, it only adds to the stress in your mind.

     

    2. Create a Moving list

     

    The next thing you need to place your mind on after relaxing it is to make a list. You know your house more than anyone else. Pick up your pen and make a list of the entire household items you have or own. The first thing will be to get the items all on paper, the next procedure that follows will be to arrange them in order of importance. The list will come in very handy because it will also serve as a checklist where you can tick off items that have been successfully packed.

     

    Having a list is a huge motivation for you to continue moving. Once you have everything on paper, you will be prompted to carry on the next step. Howeve, you want to make a list is up to you. The division, the sections you want to attend to first, as well as the listing of items individually or collectively is all up to you. So to be encouraged, you have to have to get your list ready.

     

    3. Organize Your List

     

    Immediately you have a comprehensive list of all the things you want to move into your home; you will need to have your items organized. Let everything have a section they would fit into. Let the papers go to the paper section, let the glassware go to the glassware section, let the clothes also be organized in the clothes section. The most important thing is having it all figured out; this way you are motivated to continue packing all your items.

     

    Another crucial reason for organizing your stuff is to make sure you also section them according to use. You should organize your items according to useful items, items to be disposed of, items you want to give out, and items you want to sell. Once you have this list, you can sure of what is going with you when you decide to move, and you also know what is not going with you. The organization helps a great deal in helping you know the items you should pack first and the ones you will not need to pack.

     

    4. Now You Need to Get Some Help

     

    The next thing you need to do is to start the packing process. The process should be done in two ways or both at the same time. The first thing you might want to do is to make sure you get to hire movers. Now one thing you should know is that the cost of hiring movers in just a short notice might be a little higher than average. So you might want to get your pocket ready for the task. You can find a couple of moving companies that can very much help you with the emergency moving service and will do a great job.

     

    If you feel the cost of hiring movers is a little above what you can afford, you can try an alternative. The alternative is to have friends and family come over to your place to help you with the move. Friends and family always come in handy in these situations especially if you have reliable friends. If your neighbors are available, then you can call them to lend a hand too, and they will be glad to help you.

     

    Another thing you can try is to get a moving company, and get quotes. You can beat the price down by having your friends come over to assist too. That way, you get a reduced price for getting some work off the ground. The thing about applying this is that you can get the professional movers only to move the most difficult and challenging items, while you and your friends only attend to the much simpler ones.

     

    5. The Next Thing is to Get Moving Supplies or to Improvise

     

    So, here comes the real deal. If you have got enough cash to spend, you can get moving boxes for the items you have after creating a list and organizing all your household items. There are a couple of websites where you can get boxes and have them delivered to your doorstep. You can also go to the store yourself and buy the boxes. Since you know the items you want to move, you can pretty much buy only the specific boxes that suit your moving needs.

     

    If you can’t get the boxes because things are happening very sudden, you can improvise with garbage bags. The best options will be to source for clear garbage bags where you can quickly pour in items to be moved. You can take your list of organized items and put them in the plastic bag while you label them. The labelling is important because it will help you know where to start searching for items in your new home. Make sure you dispose of junks. Don’t be tempted to take along the things you have not used in ages.

     

    6. Think Very Fast

     

    Remember we spoke about you being calm and collected at the beginning. This is where your relaxed mind comes to play. By the time you get to this tip, you should have been in the mood where you are encouraged to move. Then you should think very fast in turning ordinary materials to special materials. For example, you can use your blanket to wrap the fragile cups, and glassware. And many other things that you can do to make sure the moving process is almost stress-free.

     

    7. Start the Packing Categorically

     

    To make the job a lot easier for you, you need to pack your things room by room. You should start with the children room if you have children. Their rooms should give you the least problem since they don’t have a lot of stuff. If your children are grown enough, you can hand them the bag to put in items themselves while you settle other rooms in the home. Once the rooms are settled, you can face other places together. But if you do not have grown up children, you will have to do it for them.

     

    For those who have a baby or babies while they are trying to move, you might need to get the baby or babies a babysitter. It is very tasking to have babies crying while you are trying to settle the arrangement and packing of your stuff. If you can’t get a babysitter in short notice, you can try taking your baby to your friend’s place or anyway they will be safe while you pack with a clear head.

     

    Remember that as a rule of thumb, you should reduce items while you pack. This is the best time to throw away things, so you don’t end up packing junks with useful items.

     

    8. Get a first-day bag

     

    A first-day bag is simply the bag that you can use to pack in all the items, clothes and essentials you will be needing on the first day of moving. You should realize that you might be too busy to start searching through the pile of packed items to get a single item. A smart tip is to make sure you get all the items you will need on the first night, or even for the whole day the next day. Things that can be contained in the box are a change of clothes, toothbrush, underwear, plates, toothpaste, and soap. Etc.

     

    9. Make Plans for a Moving Truck if you are to Move With Friends

     

    Now, if you have chosen the option to pack with your friends, you will need a truck. Renting a truck, and moving with the help of your friends, family, and neighbors will cut down a great deal on the cost of hiring movers. So instead of hiring movers, you Do It Yourself (DIY). Part of planning yourself would be to get the persons to help you on time. Please note that some truck rental companies add manpower; it’s your choice to accept or refuse them.

     

    Now the trick about hiring a truck, or getting someone with the truck is that you need to do it early. Instead of thinking of it as the last thing to do after packing, you can place a call even before you start packing. Seeing the moving truck waiting early for you will motivate you to work faster. You will get things done faster and can move items in as soon as they are packed. You don’t want to sit waiting for the moving truck to arrive hours after you must have finished packing. Waiting in itself can be very tiring.

     

    10. Store Things You Cannot Move in a Day

     

    To make moving achievable in just one day, you need to find where to keep the rest of your items. You can have your items split amongst your friends with a checklist. This way they can help you keep some of the stuff you cannot move on that day. Just give them a date you want to come and pick all the items you must have dropped off with them. This is something many people fail to realize. Once you can do this, you will not worry with regards to your items.

     

    You also have to consider the bulk of what it is that you are going to be storing. If it’s very minimal, then you can keep it at your friends’ or your neighbors. If it is very much, you need to do the needful. Look for companies that are offering excellent warehousing facilities. They will provide you with a very decent warehousing service and give you enough room for the period that you want to leave your items with them. This is a very smart tip that would help you.

     

    In conclusion, we believe moving in just a day might seem impossible in your mind, but it is possible. All you need to do is to apply a system approach to how you organize and move your items, and you will be fine. Make sure you have hands that will help you, give them instructions on what to do, and also be thankful as they help you.

     

    Since time is not on your side, you should watch how well you make use of it. Coordination, planning, structuring, and sound thinking are the elements you need to pull through at a time where the things are sudden.

     

  • How To

    It is a big decision to want to move from your previous apartment or office to an entirely different place; it means a whole lot to you as a person or organization because of the total structural adjustments that would have to follow the process. Moving is not as easy as it seems, and it is equally very easy, it all depends on the angle you like to see it from and the smart tips you apply to make the process less cumbersome. After making your decision to move out finally, there are things you must have put in places like the new apartment you are moving into, the new day you want to move and a whole lot of other logistics.

     

    The weight of the thinking about the entire process itself can weigh your own even before you start the actual event of moving, and that is why you need to be guided on how to make the packing process a seamless one. Be sure to know that you at the right place right now if you need some really helpful tips and useful guidance with regards to how to pack for a move.

     

    Please find below some of our helpful tips on how to pack for a stress-free move

     

    TIME MANAGEMENT

     

    Among everything you need to consider very carefully when you make up your mind to move is time. Time is of the essence, and how well you structure your time is how well you will be able to make the most of it. The rest of the processes will fit into an already laid down and carefully thought through plan. The first thing you must do in structuring your time is picking a date you want to move; the date should be chosen long before you intend on moving, so you have enough time to plan. The next thing after that should be to create stages for the moving process; you should be able to breakdown the entire moving process into segments and have time to complete each segment, that way you will be able to monitor your progress.

     

    If you are busy with work most of the time and have the weekends to yourself, you can consider using the weekends effectively and also calling your family and friends to make the task a lot easier. Time must be apportioned to the places you want to start with, the rooms you want to declutter and so on.

     

    DECLUTTERING IS THE NEXT BIG STEP

     

    You must never forget that every moving process requires that you are very much into what you are doing. This means that you must be able to apply your mind to the things you need and the ones you do not need so that you can dispose of them. Take a look at your property or items and categorize them. Some would fall under the junks category which, of course, you would dispose, some would fall under the useful items category which you would make use of. Others would also fall under the category of items you want to give out. By the end of the decluttering process, you will realize you have only a few useful items to retain; still, the once voluminous property will shrink and become a lesser burden to bear.

     

    Remember that we will be allocating the time factor to the decluttering process too. For each category of items you will be clearing up in your home, you need to set a time to get it over with quickly. Set a time and date for the items you want to give out or sell. In the same manner, you need to try as much as possible to dispose of all the items you feel are not necessary so that you can have relief after seeing a large chunk of load disposed of.

     

    MAKE A LIST OF WHAT IS LEFT

     

    The next step after decluttering and using your time well, you should get a list of the items that are left. This will give you an idea of what is left for you to manage and proceed to the next level. For this stage, you will need to create a checklist of some sort and go to each room in your home and make a list of the items there, for example, the appliances, furniture, tools, and every other thing. Knowing the entirety of your property gives you a holistic idea of whether you need to hire a professional moving company or doing it yourself. Once you are done with this stage, you can proceed to the next stage.

     

    GET MOVING BOXES TO AID YOUR PACKING

     

    The next big, or let’s say small step for you would be to get moving boxes that you will use to pack all of your items. The reason why we asked that you get a list of the items left in your home is for you to know how you can go about gathering boxes for all of your items. You should know the different sizes of items in your home and the sizes of boxes that you are equally going to use to pack the items. You should gather large, small boxes, as well as specialized boxes also that will be used for special items. Please note that the heaviest weight of box you should use must be 50 pounds.

     

    There are two ways to get moving boxes to go about your moving; the first way is to source for free moving boxes from different places. You can get free boxes from liquor stores, grocery stores, and any other place you know they have an unlimited number of boxes. Another way is that you can buy moving boxes to help all of your items have a haven. Without the boxes, must of your items will not be in a nice shape, and you might even lose some for good¸, so it is very important you acquire these boxes. In my opinion, it is always better to buy boxes than to get for free from places where they have been laid in waste for too long. You might have to start cleaning off dust and removing pests infested in these boxes, so to have no issue with all those infestations and dust; you can get brand new boxes.

     

    Also, be aware that not all types of boxes can be used for all items in your home for the special ware like the glassware, Tupperware, and other delicate items. Get boxes designed for wine glasses and also win. You should also make sure you find enough packing supplies that you can use for padding, taping, and protecting the delicate items.

     

    START INFORMING YOUR FRIENDS AND FAMILY EARLY

     

    If you have chosen your friends like your work associate to help you with the moving process, you need to start calling them early or remind them frequently beforehand so that it sticks to their minds that they have committed their time to help you. You should have chosen a date, and they should all be aware of the date that you have chosen if they are to move with you. If you have also fixed different dates that you will have your home decluttered or carry out a yard sale, then you also remind them about it. In the same manner, you should also get your babysitters reminded about the specific date they are meant to come and start their job. Do not also forget that you are to set the dates you want to remove your cable and other devices in your home. An early reminder would save you from being disappointed.

     

    START THE ACTUAL PACKING

     

    Immediately you get all the things in place; you can start packing your stuff segment by segment into your boxes, this is with the assumption that you have gathered all the necessary boxes to be used to pack. Then you must first start room by room; if you have little children, it would be best you start from their room first, pack all their things in a way that you know they will not be misplaced. After the children’s rooms, you can proceed to your room and other parts of your home. Packing according to rooms should ease your stress, and make you think better because things would be done in an organized format. After you have gotten your things together, you should be able to label all the boxes in use. Label the boxes that belong to your children according to their ages; you can also use color tapes and color codes to be able to separate them.

     

    Labeling and color codes are also very important in identifying different other components placed in boxes that look alike. You will save yourself from a lot of confusion doing it this way. Things that have similar properties or composition should be placed together, like the cups, glasses and all other related items. Remember also to keep your chemicals in separate boxes, never mix chemicals with all the other items because they can be harmful to those other items and can even damage your belongings for good. So be wise about what you are packing together. Your jewelry and other expensive items should be packed separately in a way, and place that you can monitor them closely. Figure out in your mind which boxes you want to go in first because these are the boxes that will come out last when you eventually get to your new apartment, and you start unpacking.

     

    In everything you are going to be packing, one essential thing is for you to have a first-night pack. This pack will contain everything that you need to survive on the first night after you move into your new apartment. They will include items like your clothes, medications, toiletries, a couple of snacks and things that you can easily access even if you are too tired to unpack your boxes on the first day.

     

    HIRE PROFESSIONAL MOVERS IF YOU CAN’T DO IT YOURSELF

     

    This is a very crucial choice you need to make even before you start moving, it is like the second thing you need to think about after you have structured your time. We always have the idea that we can do a lot of things all by ourselves until we reach the point where we are stranded. If you have a lot of items to move and a large family as well, you should consider hiring professionals to help you with your moving needs. If you also have expensive and delicate items that you don’t want to be broken, a professional moving company can help you get the job done. The only time you should consider doing it yourself is if you have very little to move, then you can hire a DIY truck and move your things around.

     

    Be very careful when trying to hire a moving company to meet your needs, be sure that they are professionals and you must have researched well about them, that’s why you need enough time to check the best. Moving expensive and delicate items should also inform your choice of the type of company to hire, you should be thinking of hiring a company that has insurance and are licensed, this will bring a certain level of assurance to you.

     

    CHANGE YOUR HOME ADDRESS EVEN BEFORE YOU MOVE

     

    To make it sink in well into your mind that you are moving to a new home, you should change your address weeks before you move. The address change is something most people forget to do because they still don’t fully realize that they have moved. Try to bring to your consciousness the fact that you have moved to a new home by checking and updating all necessary documents that require your address. If there are also websites that require your address information, be sure to make the necessary adjustments. Little things like this will inform your mind about the fact that you have moved, it might take a little while for your mind to follow through, but you’ll be fine eventually.

     

  • How To

    Moving from a place you have spent most of your life can be tough, because of different situations tied to it. Some of the issues that you are likely to face are trying to break the emotional attachment you have with the neighborhood you stay in, trying to truly convince yourself that you are moving and other related issues. Moving is very beautiful in the end, and you give a deep sigh of relief after a successful moving process, but remember, not all moving processes turn out to be successful.

     

    It is very important that you pay attention to the type of moving company you choose as well as the quality of the services they offer. Even if you try to do some things on your own, there are just things that you will need help handling. In this article, we will be talking about how to move your baby grand piano, because it is a very important item you possess, and it is equally very delicate. We will be putting you through on steps that you can take to move your baby grand piano safely from your current apartment to your new apartment without breaking a single thing.

     

    WHAT YOU NEED TO KNOW FIRST

     

    Preparing your mind for the move is the most important thing you can do for yourself. The first thing you also have to realize is that there are two ways to go about moving the piano. One way is doing it yourself. If you are very sure that you have what it takes to disassemble the piano, then you can go ahead and do it yourself. The second way is for you to make you sure you hire professionals to help you with the task. Do not try to cut down on cost by watching a few YouTube videos as a crash course on how to disassemble a baby piano. You might end up damaging your keyboard even more than you thought you were about to save on cost. Only use professionals on things you have no idea about, it’s fast, it’s safer.

     

    As a rule of thumb, before you can move your baby piano, you have to be aware of the fact that it needs to be taken apart. First, it sounds scary, yeah? But not to worry, experts can help you with this. Speaking of experts, it is imperative that you know the company you are trying to hire also. Just because a company promises to offer you piano moving services for a low price doesn’t mean you should jump at the offer. Even if they offer a moderate or high price, it still doesn’t pass as being professionals. You have to do your research on whichever company you want to select. To do this, you should be able to run a search online and check the reviews provided by other customers about the local movers or the company you wish to use. Better yet, you can search for websites that offer specialized moving services for baby piano and employ them.

     

    The primary criteria for choosing any professional is making sure they have insurance. Insurance is your saving grace when they damage any part of your piano; this is something you would never get if you try to move the piano on your own.

     

    THE ACTUAL PROCESS OF MOVING

     

    We strongly recommend that you don’t have to bother about moving the baby piano yourself, but if you insist on doing it yourself, we have put together a list of some of the procedures to use in moving the piano. The actual moving process will be described in two sections; one is the disassembling section, and the other is moving the piano.

     

    DISASSEMBLING THE BABY PIANO

     

    We go bit by bit in this process, and the first thing you want to do is to take out the piano lid. The baby piano will be disassembled in an entirely different way from the upright piano. The baby piano also weighs about half the size of the upright piano and so we must reduce the weight by detaching each detachable part. To remove the lid, locate the little screws that hold it in place and remove them using your screwdriver. Be sure to have more than one screwdriver for this process, never lose the screws, except if you intend on not placing the lid back.

     

    Now that you have taken the lid out. Wrap it carefully with a nice moving pad to help protect against any damage, scratch or harm. Make sure the lid is covered entirely by the pads till you cannot see the lid anymore. Blankets are also good substitutes for moving pads if you can’t buy one at the moment.

     

    The next thing you have to focus on removing after the lid is the lyre. The lyre is that thing right underneath the piano to which the pedals are connected. They are made from wood and are fixed in with screws. This again is one of the reasons why you need more than one screwdriver. All you have to do is to remove the screw from the lyre and place the lyre separately. Take the screws and keep them separately. At this point, you need to keep the screw separately and label a bag for each screw to avoid confusion.

     

    After removing the lyre. We would love to focus on taking care of the pedals. The pedals ideally are three, and each must be wrapped separately. Never try to wrap all three at the same time, you might stand at risk of breaking them. Make sure your moving pads are securely wrapped on each, and use tape to keep them firmly in place.

     

    The next thing for you to do is to get your piano to rest against its board. Your piano should have a piano board which is a wooden surface made for the side of your piano, and it can be used to strap the sides of the piano well enough. If your piano doesn’t have one, you can ask from a local music store and get one. Now you should rest the board against your moving pad while you try to remove the other legs. Never let the entire weight of the piano rest on the legs, the other legs are not firm enough to carry 500 pounds without snapping, so be careful.

     

    The next step is an easy one. Once you have your piano board in place, you can rest the piano on that end and make it stand upright, sideways. Then you need to get your moving pads to wrap the piano. Make sure you buy the thick moving pads, and if you must use blankets at all, you have to use thick ones. Wrap the moving pads around it well, and use straps to fasten the moving pads securely onto the piano.

     

    Remember the board? Yeah, this is where it comes in even handy. The board comes with straps that allow you to fasten the piano to its flat surface. Make sure the piano sits well on the board, and check again to see if the straps are tight enough not allowing any little movements out of place. Again, you can check out your local store for straps.

     

    The legs of the piano are the next in line to be removed. It depends on the model of baby piano you use; some have three legs while others have four. The legs are attached to the piano using little bolts or screws which can be removed using an Allen key or a screwdriver. Carefully remove all the legs of the piano without damaging any of them.

     

    The next set of items you want to focus on should be your legs and lyre. Take your legs one by one and wrap them all with the moving pads. Don’t place two together, they must all be wrapped individually, and not only that, but they must also be completely wrapped in such a way that they will be covered completely, till no wood can be seen. After wrapping them, use packaging tape to hold the moving tape in place.

     

    MOVING ALL PARTS OF THE DISASSEMBLED PIANO

     

    For this section, we will be describing how you can move all the parts you have disassembled.

     

    The most obvious part of the piano you will need to be careful about moving is the large part. After wrapping the piano properly, be careful to place it on a dolly. Make sure the dolly is formed enough and moves only in the direction you want it to, to avoid a situation of sliding and slipping out of your control. Make sure it doesn’t tilt in any way and make sure you have firm control over the dolly. Get your friends to help you move the sturdy dolly, an average of three persons at least should do to be on a safe side. Don’t allow children to handle.

     

    We would love to assume that for the fact that you have chosen to move your piano yourself, you are also renting a truck to move it all by yourself. If this is the case, then this is how you should move your piano safely into the truck. Get a very strong plank and place on the truck, and let the rest of the plank touch the ground. Then you get three to four of your friends to help move the piano on the plank. Split yourselves, let some be in the truck while others are outside to roll the piano in. Make sure you keep the piano in an upright position. If you have to move the keyboard down the stairs, try using a plank to ensure the keyboard stays upright. Please note, you must not let the piano slip out of your hand.

     

    After successfully getting the piano through the staircase and into the truck, the next thing is to get the piano fixed firmly in a position where it will not fall or slip. Make sure the piano is made to lie in a vertical position; this way you reduce the risk of having it damaged. See to it also that you do not place any item on the piano so that you don’t damage the keys.

     

    It would be a smart move to try and get a separate truck for the piano to avoid an accident. The remaining parts of the piano can be kept in any position and anywhere in the truck because it is not as sensitive as the piano. But you still need to be careful about the placement so that you don’t break the legs or the lyre or the lid. Do these things, and you should be fine.

     

    We are still back to emphasize that after you have read through the process of packing, and moving the baby piano, and you feel it’s something that is too stressful, you should go ahead to hire professionals to help with the task. Do not be tempted with the simplicity of the description; it might not as easy as you are reading it. To help you with an idea of companies, tailor your search to look for companies that specialize in moving all types of piano, and not to forget that they must have insurance.

     

    On average, the prices of moving a piano vary according to distance, and according to the weight but in average, if you are moving a piano within the same area then you can have it between $200-$600. If you are moving to a farther distance, then the price will be more.

     

    We have gotten you the most useful tips that you can use in moving your baby piano from the initial stage of disassembling it, to the stage where you can finally place it in your new apartment. We hope that you find these tips helpful and can share around with your friends who are trying to move their keyboard. Happy moving and have a great time.

     

  • How To

    It is quite trite to say that, people relocate all the time, and for various reasons, which are mostly unexpected. The reason could be an emergency, a major job opportunity, educational advancement, occurrence of a natural disaster and so on. The basic point is, whatever the reason, there is often no prior plan to relocate or move. This is where our major issue lies, as moving comes at a very expensive rate, depending on if you are relocating across the state or within the same vicinity.

     

    Most of the time, having enough extra funds at hand or in your account for this situation really makes a difference. However, we know this hardly occurs, as said the extra money is almost never enough for the move. This point is mainly because you cannot adequately calculate the cost of your move, as there are always hidden expenses we fail to budget for. Also, even when we choose to carry out some aspects of the move ourselves, certain expenses still arise that will surely give you difficulty.

     

    However, there exists a fortunate remedy to the problem of lack of funds for unexpected or unplanned relocation. This remedy comes in the form of financial aid strictly provided for relocation. There are a plethora of ways in which one can secure financial aid to give you the capital needed for your move. As, due to the fact that, relocation costs are usually high and often increase via various expenses like traveling, the government along with certain employers often put in place a relocation financial aid program to help curb your relocation financing problems.

     

    The purpose of said programs is to provide moving assistance, in order to make the cost more affordable for you. Furthermore, via these programs, the government and certain organizations, graciously offer funds to help people with the aforesaid problem. However, most people are either not aware of these programs that offer aid or, they are ignorant of how to get financial aid from the programs. This brings us to the crux of this piece, as it shall provide below the major organizations that provide financial assistance, and how to seek aid from the established organizations.

     

    Programs That Provide Financial Assistance For Your Move

    As earlier stated, most people do not move or relocate from their homes willingly. Often times, it is prompted by some unforeseen circumstance or the other. Consequently, people under this blanket, often do not have the means to afford the move. This has to lead to the creation of certain programs by the government and other bodies, to effectively curb this problem by providing financial assistance for relocation. To this, below we shall highlight both federal programs and other various programs that offer financial assistance for moving. Furthermore, we shall examine how to get the financial assistance you desire. Therefore, the moving financial assistance programs are:

     

    Federal Financial Assistance For Homeowners

    This financial assistance program is usually restricted to a set of people. Therefore, you must fall under the eligibility requirements to get this. To this, it is conducted by the Federal Relocation Assistance Program, and by their standards, if you are a victim of a natural disaster which has displaced you, then you may be eligible to receive financial assistance for your relocation expenses. This also applies to small business owners who may have lost their property due to a natural disaster.

     

      In other words, to be eligible for this program, you must be an individual family or a small business owner that has just gone through a natural disaster. The aim of this program is to aid families and small business owners with grants to pay for their move and easily move to a new home that is closely similar to their former property. Furthermore, in reference to the small business owners, the program helps them find new locations for their business and also gives them grants to cover their relocation costs. Also, it is pertinent to state that displaced families are also given a deposit for their new home.

     

    Furthermore, the Federal Relocation Assistance Program also reaches out to Renters. If you are a renter who is at risk of becoming homeless due to financial hardship or displacement, this program is for you. In addition to this, Renters can also get aid from the Homelessness Prevention and Rapid Re-Housing Program at the US Department of Housing & Urban Developments. The program helps pay for moving costs and also provides temporary assistance in paying the rent of the applicant.

     

    Furthermore, the Housing and Urban Development Department also provides renters with relocation assistance, when their current home is to be demolished or acquired for a project. However, the project must be funded by the government.

     

    Federal Financial Assistance For The Prevention Of Homelessness

    This is similar to the aid provided by the Housing and Urban Development department to renters. However, this program is targeted at homeowners. It is a grant given to citizen homeowners are about to lose their homes as a result of a sudden eviction notice. These grants when given, usually take care of moving costs, motel or hotel accommodation to prevent sleeping on the street and so on.

     

    The grants are usually given to the homeowners, through housing agencies, religious organizations and local authorities. Also, it is advisable to take advantage of this grant early, as the authorities administering the grants are usually expected to dispense the funds within 3 years. Furthermore, a closely related program is one provided by the Housing Industry Foundation. They provide emergency one time funds for families who require immediate emergency assistance. They aim to lessen the financial problems of families who are unable to raise immediate funds for their emergency relocation.

     

    Relocation Grant For Low-Income People

    Most of the time, families who have problems with relocating, are often low-income families. A lot of families with low income regularly find the cost accompanied with moving as a major burden to bear and most times require financial assistance for them to easily relocate. As a means to help this category of people, the government usually creates programs to provide them with grants for their move.

     

    The aim of the programs is to aid low-income families through their move and do this by reducing their financial burdens. Hence, if you fall into this category, it will do you a lot of good to locate whatever authority is currently administering the program on behalf of the government. Most of the time, such programs are administered by various charitable organizations, housing agencies, religious organizations and so on.

     

    Relocation Aid For Physical Challenged Citizens

    Unfortunately, it is not so far off to imagine that disabled or physically challenged people are unable to raise money to pay for various services. This also applies to services such as those consisting within relocating. Disabled people are often unable to have the finances needed for moving, be it out of state or within the vicinity. Hence, various organizations, as well as the government agencies, have set up different programs specifically for the purpose of aiding this class of people.

     

    They provide help to this category of people through various grants and policies, whenever the need for relocation arises. So if you fall under this category, or knows someone who does, visit the nearest housing agency or the Housing and Urban Development department, and ask for this.

     

    Employer-Based Relocation Programs

    This is a relocation program normally set up by private bodies and organizations. Here, most employers create a policy to provide assistance for employees with relocation financial problems, when necessary. This usually comes up where the need to move is created by your employer. For example, where your employer requests that you move out of town and take a job position in a branch of the organization, you may be entitled to moving allowance or a relocation package.

     

    Said relocation package or moving allowance depends on where the branch you are moving to is, most times,  either out of state or country. The aim of this allowance is to enable the employee to pay for hotels or hostels, acquire temporary accommodation and take care of a lot of other moving expenses. However, it is important to note that, often times the moving allowance is not immediately ready or provided, so the employee often has to use his own money or source for the money before later getting a refund.

     

    Furthermore, depending on your employer and the program set up, you might be reimbursed after a little while or over some time. To this, if the scenario of your employer asking you to move everything comes up, always ask for this.

     

    Tax Rebates

    This sought of financial assistance, is also related to your job or a prospective job offer. If you find yourself in a scenario where you are moving based on a job transfer or any job-related issues, you should know that you are eligible to some form of tax rebates on your moving expense. For this sought of financial assistance, it is advisable to consult a tax expert, in order to take full advantage of this. Also, most relocation packages paid by an employer are tax deductible for the employee.

     

    Ultimately, this leads to lessened financial burden when relocating, via deduction of moving expenses from your taxes. However, to take full advantage of this, it is highly pertinent to seek the aid of a tax expert.

     

    Veterans Relocation Assistance Program

    This is a special moving financial assistance program created by the government. It is targeted at veteran citizens who meet certain requirements stipulated by the government, such as the state of discharge and such. Said veterans when eligible are granted access to moving assistance in the form of payment for rent and utilities, housing support, security deposits, child care and other forms of aid provided by the Veterans Supportive Services. This program is known to always be available when needed, in matters of relocation and moving, as well as any other matter.

     

    Charities and Religious organizations

    This is for those who, for some reason or the other, does not fall into any of the above categories. For such people, there exists many religious organizations that provide moving and relocation assistance. They usually provide such assistance to needy and low-income families as well as single mothers and women low income.

     

    Furthermore, they aid disabled citizens as well. They aid each and every class with moving assistance either by providing financial assistance raised or via the provision of labor and tools to help with the move. However, depending on the religious organization or charity, there may be certain requirements to be met in order to qualify for such assistance. However, you can always try out your luck and see how far it takes you.

     

    In conclusion

    if you ever find yourself in a situation where your finances are not enough to handle any complex or unexpected move or relocation, you should be aware that there are a plethora of ways you can be helped. As, from the government to its agencies, to regular housing agencies, religious organizations and various charities, a lot offer and provide genuine and generous assistance to aid you with this particular problem.

     

    So, when next you are moving, you should try to make the most of any or all of the opportunities given above. Furthermore, the fact that the requirements for most of them are not as strenuous as you might have thought, should be a boost to you. Also, there are so many options, so if one does not work for you, seek the next best thing.

     

  • How To

    Moving homes is a situation which can bring about lukewarm feelings for some reasons. For one thing, moving homes is like going on a new adventure with everything that you own. It can be quite exciting. However, on the other hand, it can also be very scary to think about. There is just so much that you would have to fix or do during this period. One of such things is moving.

     

    Moving would require taking your things over to another property. This would mean carrying heavy objects across your floors into the truck or van outside. One area of your house which could suffer much damage when you are trying to move is your floors. Now the damage of floors can affect you in both ways. For example, floors in your previous home can get scratched or dented in the process of moving on. This would cost a lot including your security payment which would have made earlier. It could also affect your new home as moving to it would require carrying heavy loads through the floors.

     

    There are many important reasons why damaged floors should always be avoided. Here are some of those reasons;

     

    • More spending: damaged floors would not fix themselves. To have them fixed, you would probably need to spend more than you bargained for initially. This would put a strain on your budget and your new move.

     

    • It could also delay your movement as the floors could turn out to be too badly damaged to be used.

     

    • It would also increase the stress levels you already have. After all, moving from one place to another is a lot of work.

     

    When all this is taken into perspective, it becomes important to consider several ways in which floors can be protected when you are trying to move your things to a new location. Here are some tips which would surely help;

     

    Lighter Items Help

     

    When moving, it is always important to remember that dragging your heavy items across the floor is a sure way to make your floors get damaged very quickly. This is because most floors are very delicate and fragile. Dragging your heavy items on it can feel a lasting mark on the floors. Such damages could include dents on wooden floors or the breakage of tiles if you prefer to tile your home. If you want to keep the floors intact, then, the first thing you can do is to ensure that you reduce the heavy things which you drag on your floors. You can do this by carrying items on your arm when you can. These may even include furniture which is light but can have edges which can damage the floors when they are dragged on it.

     

    You should always keep in mind that your floor would always suffer less if the heavy loads are kept out of direct contact with your floor at all times. For the much heavier load, you can always get someone to lift it off the floor with you. This would ensure that the floors are always protected from damage.

     

    Safety comes first

     

    If you want to avoid damage to your floors, the best principle to follow is to be safe first. Safety goes in a lot when you have to pack your items together in general. Following safety tips would help you to avoid damage to your floors. Here are some of those tips;

     

    • If you are dealing with chairs, tables and other forms of furniture, you can ensure that you stay safe by tying or wrapping their legs in a material that covers them completely. For example, you can try to do this with a blanket. This would come in handy in the event of a situation where such a piece of heavy furniture mistakenly falls to the floor when it is being moved out.

     

    • When packing things, it is always a better idea to make use of cardboard boxes to pack. However, it should not just be any cardboard. Ensure that the box which you have chosen would have the power to hold the load or weight they are carrying. The truth is that the biggest cause of damage when moving is the dropping of load unintentionally on the floor. Getting the right cardboard box would help you avoid all of that.

     

    • You should also ensure that the boxes which you have chosen are taped as much as possible. This would prevent it from getting damaged easily.

     

    • It is always better to check the normal standard weight when you are packing. This is usually about 20 pounds for every box which you are carrying.

     

    Your Heavy Furniture may need to be measured

     

    Another thing which would surely make a difference when you are packing to a new destination is measuring your furniture. There are many reasons why it is necessary that you do this. One such reason is that you would be able to know what load can successfully fit into your new location. The other reason is that it would help you to avoid further damage to your floors and previous room. For example, not measuring your furniture would leave you open to the chances of that furniture not being able to pass a door. What you would thus cause for yourself in the process would be scratches or dents on the door and so many other places. The worst case scenario would see the heavy furniture fall to the ground in a heap. This would cause your floors and other fragile items in your home to get damaged.

     

    It is therefore important to know the sizes of your bigger furniture and other items which you intend to move. If this seems a bit hard to figure out, then getting a local moving company to do this for you would be the perfect start. They have a much better experience dealing with issues like this and would take steps to ensure that you move everything that you own with any damage done to the floor.  A great example of a local moving company would be iMoving.com. They are known for their perfectionistic attitude towards any job that they get.

     

    Furniture Sliders

     

    Another way to guard your floors when you are in the process of moving would be getting a furniture slider. Furniture sliders simply refer to a piece which is made from plastic. It is bounded by rubbers which are hard. What this achieves for you is that it eliminates or reduces the friction which dragging furniture around would cause you.

     

    While moving, you are surely going to moving a lot of things around. From huge furniture to even appliances, you would need all the help that you can get. Getting a furniture slider to do the trick for you would be amazing. A furniture slider can be operated by simply ensuring that the furniture slider is placed under the leg area of the item which you intend to move. Once this has been done effectively, you would be able to move your heavy furniture from where it was to where it would be taken to the new home. It would almost be like your item was on a pair of ski! 

     

    It is also important to note that while your budget may not give you the necessary funds to get a furniture slider from the local store, you can always create one from home or create an alternative. You can be pretty sure that you would find this reassuring.

     

    Getting a Dolly

     

    Using wheels to move things has been in existence almost since airplanes were made. This innovation is one of the best things that has happened to humans in such a long time. This innovation would also definitely come into play when you are packing. Moving your items using wheels would be a good way to ensure that you do not have direct contact with the floor. To make sure that the wheels which you are using have no negative effect on the floors, it would also be better to get a dolly.

     

    If you plan on using a dolly, there are some options which are opened to you. One of them is getting an appliance dolly. That would most likely use two wheels; you would also get the opportunity to use a furniture dolly instead. This is usually pushed on four wheels. Four wheels would go a long way to ensuring that your item has all the stability and balance that it should have.

     

    If you are looking to get a dolly, most of them can be rented for a particular fee, or you can simply just purchase your very own. It is important to note that the tires of the dolly should be made of soft rubber. Anything hard has a chance of hurting the ground. You should always check for how clean they look to avoid stains on your floors.

     

    Doormats are useful

     

    Moving to a new property can take place at any point in time. It is therefore essential that you get yourself prepared for anything. For example, you could decide that it is time to move during the snow or when it is raining. If you are in this situation where the weather in your area is not quite favourable, you would realize that your acquisition of doormats would be of assistance. It is all too easy for you to carry stains and dirt from outside into your house especially during the process of packing. There is just so much back and forth that it would hard to keep account of how you work.

     

    If this is the situation that you are faced with, then you should make sure that you have doormats available. The bigger, the better when you are faced with this situation. Ensure that you have at least one doormat at the entrance of your house and another one right after the door has been opened. They should be enough to ensure that everyone legs and shoes get dusted off before they enter into the house. Another benefit of this is the reduction of accidents. When a floor becomes watery for example, the tendency for people to slip and fall to the ground heavily is increased ten-fold. Doormats would also help to keep other things out such as the dust.

     

    Blankets and Rugs

     

    To ensure that your floors are well protected during a transition, you can keep them covered using an old blanket or rug. This always turns out to be excellent protection for your floor as they would not feel the full impact of any fall on them. It would also help you avoid the stains which may affect your floors in the long run. Damages such as dents and scratches would also be avoided due to the presence of the old blankets and rugs.

     

    Another reason why you should use your old blankets and rugs effectively is that you would probably not need them in your new home. Using them to achieve your grand purpose would be so much better than keep your life cluttered in your new home. It would surely help you to simplify your life.

     

    Moving from one place to another is a lot of work which can take a toll on you. Fortunately for us, we have professionals who are skilled at moving items for us. Such companies like iMoving.com make sure your floors are well protected by using protective materials to protect the weaker items in your home. Such things would include lamps, mirrors and so much more.

     

    Conclusion

     

    Moving day can be very special to the heart. It could be the day you finally achieve your long-term goal of having your own house. Keep it that memorable by ensuring that your floors are always well protected. That is the only way to keep on smiling for a long time to come!

     

  • Moving Tips

    You may be moving to a new state after retirement, to take up a new job, to be closer to your family, or to seek medical attention or family circumstances. Once you have made up your mind to leave, you are expected to have a busy schedule during the months or weeks of preparation, whether you believe the change is good for you or not. If moving to a new place can be hectic, imagine moving to a new state. It can be one of the daunting periods in our lives, and it’s our approach and preparation towards it that will determine whether we finish it with the best results or a series of headaches.

     

    First of all, it is important to note that moving to a new state is a matter which can go positive with the needed preparation or go sour in the process. This is true due to many reasons. One of such reasons is that you are moving to somewhere completely different. It is not in the locality or in that same state. Moving would probably take you to a state that has different laws, beliefs, and people. It is therefore only normal that you set for yourself a checklist which would help you to prepare adequately for the move.

     

    Thankfully, here are some tips to consider when making this life-changing decision without losing your mind:

     

    1. Research ahead of time

     

    Moving is not something that one wakes up in the morning and undertakes. It needs a series of careful research and planning. Ensure you research about almost everything:

     

    • The weather condition: Research about the weather condition in that area, especially when you or a family member is easily susceptible to abrupt weather changes. Does it get too cold? Does it get too hot? Does the weather change abruptly? What pieces of clothing would I need at those times?

     

    It goes a long way in helping you adapt, so you don’t get caught off by surprise.

     

    • New school for the kids: research about good schools in the area that your kids can attend, whose cost of education is affordable. Also, check the walking distance from your intended home to the school to aid you especially when they’ll need their transport fare

     

    • Cost of living: Even though your workplace may be around that area, ensure that you research the cost of living. Is the cost of food expensive? What of fuel and other utilities? Are the costs one that would not cripple your income? If it is, you can find other alternative locations or ask for a salary raise.

     

    • Job opportunities for your spouse: If a job transfer for one means the loss of job for another, it’s essential you get on right away with looking for another job around the area for your spouse, no matter how small, till he/she stands on his feet. This way, it will relieve a bit of the financial burden. Drop in his/her CV, make calls and send letters! You never know what opportunities are lurking around.

     

    Also, suggestions for restaurants, local businesses, places of worship, recreational centers and other places can be found on the internet. It’s just a click away.

     

    2. Visit your new state and find a home

     

    It's very advisable to visit your new state at least once to have a feel of what staying there entails. You can also use this time to verify the things and places you researched on the internet. Also, ideally, you would want to find a place before making preparations. Most times our wealth of knowledge is limited to certain areas, so it is safer to hire a realtor to explain the rudiments of buying a house. Hiring one is essential as they are already familiar with the marketplace and will help guide you through the house hunting process. This will prevent you from hopping from one place to another and streamlines your options. Ensure you get quotations from two or more dealers to weigh their prices and make the best choice

     

    3. Plan, plan, plan!

     

    Nothing in life ever succeeds without a plan. It's highly essential that you draft a plan as moving to another state would not be cheap. Start with how much you are willing to spend on the move, then carefully outline the different expenses – cost of acquiring a new home, school fees, hiring trucks and the different payments you may have to make – you can also find out if your employer is willing to cover part of the moving costs for you

     

    4. Research moving companies

     

    Do adequate research on companies that move properties between states. Ensure that they are honest, trustworthy and reliable. It is strongly recommended that you get quotations from three or more different moving companies and weigh their prices. An ideal moving company should perform an inspection of your properties either directly or through a video before quoting a price. If the company gives you a quotation over the internet without inspecting your properties or an unrealistic one, it’s much better to avoid those companies for your safety and that of your family.

     

    There are also other cheaper and safer alternatives that you could consider. For instance, you can rent a portable moving container, those that act as temporary storage containers. Another alternative is to rent a big moving truck and drive it yourself or get a friend to help. You can also rent those large freight moving trailers. These trucks are easy to come by and are a big means of saving money. Remember, you are on a budget. However, you should always stick to getting a moving company to do the hard work for you. They know their way around, and they were trained specifically for these kinds of jobs. Thus, they are your best bet when moving.   

     

    If you are looking for a way to get a reliable one and the internet throws nothing at you, you can also try getting some good reviews from your friends or family who have been on the move in recent times. You can be assured that you would get just the right one for you.

     

    5. Time to throw out the non-essentials

     

    This is very important especially when your new home is smaller than the previous. Decide whether those items that are not being used or not used often are to be discarded or given out to charity. This helps you to de-clutter and pack only things that will be essential. You’d always have another opportunity to get a new one.

     

    6. Map out a strategic parking plan

     

    Now the work begins! This is not about waking up one morning and throwing your stuff in a box. You need a proper plan to aid you in the packing process as it is very easy to get distracted and disorganized and have it handy throughout your packing period.

     

    7. Gather all records

     

    one thing which has the benefit of telling your life and what you have done for a particular period are your records. Therefore, you should ensure that you have everything well documented and packed. From your tax payment receipts, driver’s license, house rent receipts (if you stay in an estate), employers’ letter to the receipts of your appliances and furniture payments, ensure that ALL records into a sealed box or pack for easy identification in case of emergencies.

     

    It is also important to note that you would also be in a new state with your physician. It would be a good thing especially to get your medical records from your doctor to keep your new physician aware of all medical conditions that you are currently going through. You can always get one by registering in a hospital in your new state.

     

    8. Pack, pack, pack! - Time for Work!

     

    • It is highly recommended that you pack the non-essentials, the items that you use once in a year, once in three months or occasionally, like books, electronics, home décor, costumes, etc. and pack the important things, the ones you use every day or week, like your kitchenware, utensils, dinnerware, toiletries, etc. last. Ensure that you pack all the essentials in clearly labeled boxes.

     

    • Except you have a deadline to meet, ensure you pack room by room, advisably one day at a time. This will give you more time to sort out the items carefully and decide the ones that will be discarded.

     

    • It’s important that you use moving boxes because those boxes tend to be stronger especially for an interstate move. It also prevents liquid from spilling on the surface and staining those who are carrying it.

     

    • Also be very cautious of things you cannot pack because of the risk and harmful effects, like aerosol, fertilizer, lighter fluid, bleach, ammonia, nail polish remover, paint cans, any type of gas or flammable oil, ammunition, pesticides, poisons, etc. Do well to make a separate arrangement if they are going to be necessary for your new home.

     

    • Ensure that you do not box up your valuables. Personally package your legal documents, important papers, expensive pieces of jewelry and other values to avoid cases or theft or misplaced boxes.

     

    • No matter how exhausting and tiring it may seem, do not procrastinate. Start packing your box several weeks before your moving day, especially if you are doing it alone. If you work at your own pace, you will be gradually become organized, and the work may not be as daunting as it looks. The sooner you get started, the sooner you start living your life in your new home.

     

    9. Inform others that you’re moving out

     

    Friends for a lifetime! Inform your close friends and family members that you are moving out, and also give them the address of your current workplace and home to stay in touch. Who knows? Your friends might even organize a sendoff party in your honor amidst tears and hugs. Can someone please grab a tissue?

     

    10. Other Important Issues

     

    There are many other things which you would have to fix and get prepared for during this period. One of them would have to do with changing your address. There are valid reasons as to why you should do it on time. One of these reasons is that emails come in every day and could contain very important information. If your address remains unchanged to your old house, you might miss your mail, or it might be delayed for a very long time. This could see you miss important events and opportunities in your life.

     

    You can easily change your address using the USPS in your state some days before you move. It is also very important that you cancel all the services or memberships which you might have made for that month. These could include memberships at school, in a club and so much more. It should only be allowed to stay if you have a way of continuing it from your new state (that would be very unlikely though!) to avoid more costs, you should ensure that you change the utility setting. The utilities in your former house would still be under you. It is important that you transfer the utilities so that you do not have to double pay in your first month at least. This would ensure that you do not incur unnecessary costs. This can easily be done by contacting the companies who are in charge of your utilities in the state. You should have it settled in less than no time.

     

    Conclusion

    Here you have it! Moving to a new state can be amazing. Ensure that you have your local moving company ready to move your things for you before you leave. This would ensure that you are all ready and set up in your new home as soon as possible. It would be really fun!

     

  • Moving Tips

    You finally did it! You got your new house or property, and everything seems to be moving just as you planned. You negotiate the prices of your new property and settle all the expenses that come with it. You are ready to move. All that remain is just MOVING. Does this sound familiar? It probably does! Every year, thousands of people are on the move from one place to another. Some of these relocations may even include leaving the country for somewhere else while others could simply mean that you are to move locally.

     

    If you are all set to move locally, then you would no doubt be looking for ways to get your stuff over to your new place. For most people, the perfect thing to do is to get the right professionals to do the job-local movers!

     

    Sounds easy right? However, it is not that easy. While we know that we need local movers, we also know that to get the right local movers could prove to be a challenge indeed. That is why we have made this article to guide you on the steps and things you would need to be on the lookout for when you are hiring local movers. Ready to see some of them?

     

    Here is your complete guide to hiring local movers

     

    The Question of Do it yourself

    For most people who are looking to move and are considering local movers, one of the first things you would have to ask yourself if it is worth it. Do you need to get a local mover? While this may be a tad confusing to you, it can easily be answered by asking yourself some important questions. This would normally include;

     

    • Who would help you move? While the thought of saving money can be tempting, thinking about the individuals who would help you move should be on your mind. There would most likely be a lot of things which you are going to have to move from one place to another. These things could also be quite heavy too. Therefore, before you make up your mind to do it before you, make sure you always trustworthy and reliable people or friends who are willing to do the heavy lifting for you. If you do not, you would probably be left stranded.

     

    • How much experience do you have? While moving may look as simple as really moving thing, it calls for a lot of experience. For example, there would be the danger of damaging some items permanently on your way to your new home. You have to ask yourself if you have the experience within you to get this job done with precision and accuracy. If you do not, it would be better to contact a local moving company.

     

    • How much driving do you know? Because there are so many things that have to be moved, you might have to drive a van to get your load over to your destination. Having experience driving a van helps as it would reduce the likelihood of an accident on the road. If you do not have experience, it would always be better to leave this job for the professionals to handle

     

    Finding Local Movers

     

    If you have established without a doubt that you are going to need local movers, then the next step would no doubt to find where they are. You should ensure that you try to nail down a moving company as soon as you can. This should be done if you do not want unnecessary time wasting for your items that need to be transported.

     

    However, you would have to find local movers who you can trust to move your personal stuff to your new home. While looking for the suitable one, here are some things which you should very consider;

     

    • Customer review: one of the best way to get the best of the very best local movers these days is through customer reviews. Customer reviews would help you to know just how efficient and good their services are. To get a customer review, you must not go online even though that is a very good option. You can get them from your friends and other people you know who have gone through the same process of moving things. They would be able to tell you which of the local movers are good and which of them are bad. You can also, however, complete your research through the internet.

     

    • Reputation: When looking for local movers, another way to locate them is through their reputation. Many local movers who have shown their good work through the years are well known and are rated very highly. If you are ever in doubt as to the local movers which you should move, you can always fix up an appointment with one of these companies. They would be delighted to help you in any way that they can.

     

    • Skilled Professionals: if you are ever in doubt as to the expertise of a local moving company, you should ensure that you check the certifications and the skills which their staff have. Knowing this would help either reassure you that you are on the right track or give you a sense of danger that the path you are treading is quite dangerous. In the end, it is at your discretion to choose the local mover of your preference.

     

    • Price: another thing which might come into play is the price of a local mover. If you are under a strict budget, it would be better to look for cheap movers which would be discussed below. You can also find out what their price would be by asking for price estimates when you contact them. This would ensure that you do not end up wasting your time. It is important to note that inspection by the local movers of your house remains the best choice when looking for price estimations.

     

    Looking for cheap movers?

     

    Like earlier stated, if you are on the lookout for cheap movers probably due to your budget, then you cannot just settle for any local moving company. However, it is important to note that while getting a cheap local moving company would be amazing, it should not overweight the importance of getting a quality one. For example, imagine that you a local mover who is quite cheap and affordable. You make the necessary payments, and they do a terrible job at it. Your items are damaged or thrown off the van on the way due to reckless driving. You would have lost everything while trying to go for something cheap!

     

    However, going for cheap local movers that do a good job is also very possible. To get this right, here are some things that you might need to do;

     

    • You should try to get in touch with the more reputable local movers who are around you. when you have gotten in touch with them, you should ask for a home inspection to ascertain the cost of moving your items

     

    • Ensure that everything that needs to go is made visible to them to make sure that the costs presented are as accurate as possible. Also, ensure that you know all the hidden costs and miscellaneous which may rear its head during the trip.

     

    Once this is done, it would also be a good idea to get the prices of so many local moving companies and compare them to find the one that is cheaper. Please note that while low prices can be very appealing, it is always a good idea to avoid price estimations which is much lower than the costs of the other local moving company.

     

    Reducing the Cost

     

    Now, it is important to know how to reduce the cost of the movers if you can.  When it comes to calculating costs for local moves, it is important to note that there is a wide difference between moving to a different area entirely and simply making a move to another property in the same area. The first thing that marks its difference is the shortened distance in the case of moving locally. It is also important the price of the movement is usually calculated with time as the major determinants rather than the weight of the product nor the height.

     

    Despite the favorable conditions, it is possible to run control of your financial requirement when moving your things. If this is the situation you face, then you can quickly solve your issues using these methods;

     

    • One way to do this is to try to reduce the number of things you are carrying. The truth is that the more products which you would have to carry, the more possibility that the trip would be longer or would have to be broken into many trips. Hence, try to shorten the number of things which you would them to help you carry.

     

    • Try to put your things in order yourself. Remember that everything that counts during this period has to do with time. The only way to reduce costs is by reducing the time they spent with you. Even if you suck at packing, try to ensure that your things are well-arranged for them when they work through that door. You would be surprised as to the impact it would have. If you are having a hard time achieving this, you can always seek the help of your friends. They would always be happy to help.

     

    Please note that sometimes, it is not always easy to have everything that you owned packed and arranged in time. If this is the case for you, you have the option of leaving everything for them to pack or saving some for yourself to pack later. Either choice is good as far as you have the money to back it up.

     

    Spotting Bad local moving companies

     

    Before we forget, it is always a good idea to keep yourself away from local movers who have a bad reputation or are simply incompetent at what they do. While it may be hard to completely focus during this period, it is important to look at for some of these signs. They would hint at you as to the integrity of the companies. They would naturally include;

     

    • It is always a bad idea to go with a local moving company whose prices are just too good to be true. As earlier stated, while this may be tempting, the result is normally a terrible work or even outright fraud.

     

    • Licenses and certifications as professional organizations are also important. You should check to see that your moving company is well certified before trusting them with your personal properties and items.

     

    • You should always be on alert especially if a company asks or request for you to take make some advanced payment. Granted, advanced payments are sometimes reasonable. However, making huge advanced payments before the work is even done would be a mistake on your part.

     

    • Paying with a credit card is also a good thing as it would help you keep a record of all transactions that have been made. It will also help you if the company denies any payments you have made. Paying with cash would make things all too easy for them.

     

    Companies such as iMoving.com are the best options for you if you are looking for a reputable local moving company which is affordable and competent. Ensure that you are never cheated by any local moving company.

     

    Conclusion

     

    Moving to a new property can be exciting and pulsating. However, things can all go bad if you are not careful. You should ensure that you have a good local moving company. iMoving.com is the perfect place to start. By taking the right step, you would be ensuring that your move to your new home would go very smoothly.

     

     

  • Moving Tips

    In the case of moving from one home to a similar size one or cutting back to a little one, moving isn't only an occasion; it is a procedure. It begins when you initially think about a change and proceeds through numerous phases until the point that you are subsided into your new residence and feel great enough to call it your home. In most cases, this procedure may feel overpowering, and your moving objectives may appear to be unachievable. There are a few tips you can use during your move to ensure this task proceeds in a smooth and productive way.

     

    When a great many people hit retirement, they begin considering their eternity home. For you, it might be a great opportunity to pick where you will age and gain new experiences.

     

    As a senior, moving will frequently require cutting back into a home that is littler, more secure and less demanding to keep up. The procedure includes disposing of things that may hold wistful value. It may likewise include making some extreme plans and calculated choices.

     

    You will need to choose a new place to grow old, join a retirement network or move in with a kid or companion. You may even choose to reside in another nation!

     

    Wherever you pick to stay, you will have to move to arrive there. In this guide, we will cover every one of the tips you should consider for the most agreeable, cheerful move.

     

    If you've experienced a move, you may be acquainted with the terrified inclination that accompanies racing to get things stuffed before movers arrive or not knowing where a family treasure was put. Albeit moving isn't fun, it doesn't need to be upsetting. The way of dealing with the confusion is to be organized.

     

    The following tips can help seniors during the moving process:

     

    Draft a plan

    Start by settling on some key choices. Ask yourself what the move will require of you, will you have to do the move yourself. Will you procure movers or moving experts to simply do the moving or will they have to do the packing of your properties also? Will, you put extra things into storage? Next, begin from your moving date and work in reverse to make a course of events of activities that should be done before the move. Keep a scratch pad of all your "to do" things, the mover's contact data, and material assembled about the different parts of your move.

     

    When you draft a plan for your move procedures, it will help you realize just how much you need to put in for a successful and organized move. The drafted plan is not a checklist; you’ll also need to create a checklist of your things before you begin your move.

     

    Start early

    It's never too soon to start arranging your things. Regardless of whether you have not chosen a moving day or the location of your new home, you can at present begin this procedure. Start by concentrating on the areas that will, in general, require additional attention. Those areas can be the storm cellars, attic, closet or garage. Set aside time to work through the papers in your cupboard too.

     

    When you start early, you will have adequate time to organize your things. Starting early gives you the opportunity to address anywhere you might have made a mistake during your moving process. It will make the transition easier and less stressful.

     

    Simplify your tasks

    Achieving a huge assignment like moving can be overpowering on the off chance that you see it as a whole. At the point when the activity is separated into smaller tasks, it turns out to be very reasonable. It took a long time to collect what you have, so you cannot rush the process of sorting through it all. Pick one little region, for instance, a closet or a cabinet, and work your way from there. Completing a little part every day will move you effortlessly forward towards your objective.

     

    Sort through your belongings

    If you are moving to a smaller residence and you've settled on the choice to downsize, at that point, it's an ideal opportunity to sort through your belongings. Moving to a smaller apartment implies you can't take all your stuff with you, regardless of the fact that you are very connected to your things.

     

    To categorize your belongings, you should sort your things into four essential classes:

    1. Keep
    2. Store
    3. Sell/Give
    4. Trash.

    To categorize your belongings, you should sort your things into four essential classes: Keep, Store, Sell/Give, and Trash. Begin with one zone of your home per time, regardless of whether it's only one wardrobe or one dresser, and sort through everything, choosing which fits into which class.

     

    In case you're experiencing difficulty making sense of what to keep and what to dispose of, know that something is best discarded out or given out.

     

    When you want to pick a category for any of your belongings, bear the following in mind:

    • You never removed it from the box-- sell it or give it away
    • It doesn't accommodate your style or needs--- give it out
    • It's old or outdated--- you don't have to keep it
    • You won't utilize or reuse it once more--- it belongs in the trash
    • It's an incomplete project-- if you won't finish it, trash it
    • It hasn't been used in over a year and holds no nostalgic esteem-- you need to give it away
    • Furniture that won't fit in your new space-- sell it or give it away

     

    Next, know which things ought to be put away. A few things you don't require for everyday living, but store for an assortment of reasons. Things that are best put away include:

     

    • Printed material and documents
    • Things that have sentimental value
    • Regular things you don't have space to store at your new home

     

    At long last, choose what you should keep. Ensure you don't disregard:

     

    • Sentimental things that you need to see frequently
    • Things that have a value that you don't want to lose
    • Attire things vital for uncommon events

     

    Remember that the more you dispose of before your move, the more time you will have to put everything into the space of your new home.

     

    Plan out your space

    It is useful to comprehend what the span of your new residence would be. Utilizing the square foot estimations of both your present home and your new home, you can figure out how much of your stuff you want to keep. If you are living in a 2,000 square feet apartment at the moment and plan to move to 1,000 square feet apartment, you will scale back (downsize) by half. This ought to be your guideline as you settle on choices about furnishings, accumulations, books, and garments.

     

    Utilize a floor plan for your new home and make furniture layouts to figure out what household items will fit and where the best area for each furniture.

     

    When you plan out your space, you wouldn’t have to move the furniture that won’t fit in anywhere in your new apartment. When you are downsizing, you should sell or give away any furniture that won’t fit into your new abode. If you have any piece of furniture that holds sentimental value, you can put them in storage.

     

    Protect your memories

    As you look through your assets, some are anything but difficult to part with; however, others hold significant sentimental value. Everybody has assets that are kept not for their value but rather for the recollections of the memories they bear.

     

    At the point when a cherished thing is recognized, the inquiry at that point moves toward becoming: Can the related memory be spared in another way or is the thing something that you ought to deliberately safeguard for yourself or who and what is to come (future generations)?

     

    There are numerous approaches to safeguard your memories without really keeping the physical thing. Photographs can be scanned and put away electronically, unique collections like teacups can be captured and turned into wall posters, or strips of your most loved shirts can be made into a blanket or quilt.

     

    On the off chance that you cannot part with the physical item, you should bring it along with your other assets to the new home.

     

    Give up some things

    One of the hardest activities when you are moving to a new home as a senior is to relinquish your assets. It is hard to dispose of them since you know their worth. They may at present have great life left in them or can be utilized in alternative ways. Locating a home where they are required or realizing that they will be utilized and enjoyed by their new owners makes giving them up easier. An assortment of organizations and non-profits utilize your things to profit others and will put them into good use. Think about what intrigues you or the cause that is essential to you and after that help that causes by giving your things.

     

    Tell your friends about your change of address

    Inform your contacts about your new address. Don't forget to tell your postal service provider, companions, newspaper delivery, family, affiliations, and your back about your change of address.

     

    You can do this a week or two before your scheduled move so that your mail transfer can kick in immediately you get to your new apartment.

     

    Prepare for the D-day

    Pack a bag as though you were leaving for a couple of days. Regardless of whether you are just traveling a little stretch, it is useful to have all that you have to prepare the following day contained in a bag, rather than covered in a few distinctive boxes. Make sure to incorporate garments, toiletries, and prescriptions you will require.

     

    Make a "Basics" box. This will be the last box stuffed and the first unloaded. It ought to contain things that are most promptly required at the two closures of your move.

     

    Request help!

    Moving can be upsetting inwardly, physically and rationally. This is an energizing and distressing experience, so give others the opportunity to join you in both the delight and the weight of the move.

     

    Request that others be included yet don't hold up until it is too late to look for their help. Regardless of whether it is helping with physical arrangements or sorting out various details of the move, take individuals up on their benevolent offers.

     

    Regardless of whether you are moving to suit another physical need, moving your family unit crosswise over town or relocating to another nation, these tips will make it more endurable for you.

     

    Get ready for the Emotional Side of Moving

    For a few, moving includes another experience, and all things considered is an energizing time, yet this isn't the case for everybody. A few people find the move to be a test, particularly on the off chance that they are surrendering living in a place that they gained family experiences. The home where kids were raised and grandkids were born can be difficult to leave.

     

    To get ready for the feelings of moving, ensure you first grasp them. It is not uncommon to feel somewhat dismal when making this kind of transition! Try not to fear these feelings, as they are a solid part of settling into your new home.

     

    All things considered, now and then the misery can transform into something more. Know about the way that a few seniors will battle with a condition known as Relocation-Stress-Syndrome in the wake of making a noteworthy move. This is characterized as a "physiologic as well as psycho-social unsettling influence because of a move from one place to the other.

  • Moving Tips

    Moving to a new place can be hectic and expensive; hence it is important to find out ways to make moving a bit easier. So many items and property in your house, from the basement to the bedroom make for the very important question of what to keep and what to throw away before you move to your new home. This is because the size and weight of your belongings is an important factor that determines the cost of your move, so when the size and weight are less, the moving cost is cheaper.

    Thinking out the items you can throw away when you move, can be troubling, but some of these items are those which you should really get rid of before moving.

     

    The Best Tips on What to Throw Away When you Move

     

    1. Clothing and shoes you don’t love or wear

    If there is clothing or shoes, you feel you wouldn't buy again if, given a chance to, there is no need to keep such an item. Check what fits you and what doesn't fit anymore, and you can donate that bulk of clothing to charity or give it out to friend. Completely discard those that have no use anymore, even on someone else. Shoes are difficult to pack and can be heavier than they seem, so you can let go of pairs that you haven’t worn in many months.

     

    2. Towels

    If you do your laundry on a regular basis, you don’t actually have a need for too many towels, and they are also very space-consuming than you might think. They are cheap to get and very bulky to pack up, and in reality, they should be replaced regularly, so get your bathroom in your new home looking sweet and bright with the presence of a new towel and stay hygienic as well. Throw away your old towels before moving into your new apartment.

     

    3. Unread books and those you won't read

    Books make up for the most items that make packing boxes heavier, and this increases the price of moving especially in long-distance cases. If you decide to move with all your books, you will be charged for a full-service packing, and this will cost even higher. Lighten the weight of your luggage when moving and prevent these books from taking up useful space in your new apartment by getting rid of those books on your shelves you hardly or never read. You can screen them and decide on which ones to donate so that someone else can enjoy and benefit from them.

     

    4. Old and Expired drugs

    One of the areas in the house which is less checked during clean up is the medicine cabinet, so moving creates an opportunity to recheck your medicine cabinet and get rid of those drugs which are too old or that are expired. This does not just only save space, but it saves lives as well because when drugs have gone past their expiration dates, they become less potent. This means that if you are taking such drugs for a particular illness or health challenge, it may not work effectively and you may not be getting the right dosage. So it is important to stay safe and healthy by using the opportunity moving brings, to throw such drugs away.

     

    5. Your cups and mugs

    When you look into your kitchen cabinet and take out a mug or a cup to get some coffee or tea, you are met with a vast array of such cups and mugs which may be cracked, old and faded, or even ones that don’t match each other, and look like nuisance in your cabinet.

    You may obsess over some cups or mugs because of how they are nicely designed or the inscriptions they have written on them. These cups or mugs may have been collected over the years, but it is surely time to throw them out. Getting rid of these old, un-matching kitchenware means you will pack fewer boxes which in turn mean an easier moving experience for you. It also gives you a chance to start over and collect new dishes that match.

     

    6. Plastic containers

    Over time you must have consciously or unknowingly kept a bulk of plastic containers either for leftovers or in preparation for a future use. Most times, however, we are not even able to find lids to such containers. Packing all these containers will be time-consuming, and they probably won't be useful as even more of these containers will be packed subsequently at your new place. So go through the collection of these containers and brutally reach a decision to throw away or thrash them.

     

    7. Old magazines and notebooks

    There is always going to be a pile of magazines lying around your home if you store up old papers or if you have catalog subscriptions. You can keep the current ones but throw away or get rid of those very old ones. Donating such magazines to libraries, offices or salons is never a bad idea.

    If you have old notebooks that you don't have a use for anymore, you should throw them away before you move. If there are some you have barely written in and would like to save the contents; you can do so by ripping out the important pages and putting them all in a folder. The chances of resurrecting an old notebook that you have written in and given up on, are close to zero or nothing so it will be very thoughtful to just throw such books away when moving.

     

    8. Old makeup or bath products

    A move to a new place comes with a new you, so stick to only makeup that makes you look and feel fabulous because there will be lots of time to experiment on new ideas of beauty products when you move and settle into your new place. Also, whether it is an old perfume bottle, soap, make-up items or an empty bottle of shampoo or lotion, get rid of these old bath products before you move and thrash anything that is expired and no longer being used.

     

    The following table displays what to throw away when you move:

     

    No. What to Throw Away When you Move
    1. Clothing and shoes you don’t love or wear
    2. Towels
    3. Unread books and those you won't read
    4. Old and expired drugs
    5. Your cups and mugs
    6. Plastic containers
    7. Old magazines and notebooks
    8. Old makeup or bath products
  • Checklist

    Are you looking forward to purchasing your very first apartment? Then you are about to make one of the biggest decisions in your life. Due to lack of experience, you might end up making a lot of incorrect choices when purchasing your very first apartment. That’s where you need to get a comprehensive apartment checklist created. The new apartment checklist will provide you with the opportunity to stay away from hassle and frustration when you purchase your very first apartment.

     

    Here is the Best Apartment Checklist:

     

    1. Furniture

    First of all, you need to take a look at the furniture that you need for your new apartment. Instead of purchasing furniture, you are encouraged to get them from your family members or friends as much as possible. Doing this will give you the chance of saving a lot of money! Or else, you can take a look at the discount stores and garage stores.

    The essential furniture that you need to include in your first apartment checklist includes a couch, desk, and chair, dining table and chairs as well as dresser and bed. It is better if you can be creative as much as possible when purchasing furniture for your new apartment. For example, you can think about replacing the dining table along with a desk. Or else, you can even get a desk instead of a dining table as well.

     

    2. Bathroom

    Next, you need to take a look at the necessary items needed for the bathroom of your new apartment. The items you can buy include scale, trash bin, toothbrush holder, toiletries, shower caddy, bath mats, shower liner, and curtain. You also need washcloths, bath and hand towels, toilet paper, toilet plunger as well as a toilet brush and toilet seat. Even though it is not mandatory you get all these items, you are encouraged to get at least the basic items you need for your survival when moving in. Then you can spend your money to purchase the other items during your stay.

     

    3. Kitchen

    It has been identified that the kitchens of new apartments are usually underequipped. Therefore, you will need to pay special attention to getting what you need as well. For example, if you are a person who loves to eat cereal all the time, but you don’t find a bowl needed for it, this can be quite frustrating. Hence, it is better if you can take a look at your personal preferences as well and then go ahead with the best products available out there in the market.

     

    Here are some of the items that you need to include in your new apartment checklist, so you can stay away from kitchen frustration.

     

    You don’t need to spend heavily on getting all the items needed for your new kitchen at once. You can simply take a look at what your requirements are and then go ahead with the appropriate and most important products. These products include, glasses, plates and bowls, cutting board, can opener, bottle opener, zip top bags, food storage containers, cooking utensils, whisk, cutlery, cutlery tray, chip chops, dish towel, pot holders, pots and pans, drying rack for the dishes, sponges, dish soap, ice trays, trash and recycle bins, countertop storage containers, garbage bags, paper towels an d paper towel holders. When you are preparing food at your kitchen, these items will be able to provide you with much-needed assistance to overcome hassle. That’s because you can find whatever you want in your kitchen and you will not be forced to search for alternatives.

     

    4. Cleaning supplies

    You must also be equipped with the cleaning supplies when you are moving into a new apartment. Hence, you need to add them into your apartment checklist as well. The cleaning supplies that you are encouraged to take along with you include; garbage bags, garbage can, bucket, mop, broom, vacuum cleaner, rags, sponges, feather duster, spray bottle, stain remover, alcohol, laundry basket, and laundry detergent. When you are equipped with all of these, you would definitely be able to keep the apartment clean at all times.

     

    5. Bedroom

    To get a comfortable experience from your very first night in the apartment, you need to purchase appropriate items for your bedroom. The items you must include in the new apartment bedroom include night light, nightstand, curtains, hangers, pillows, blankets, bedding, mattress, closet storage basket, under bed storage containers and full-length mirror.

     

    6. Living room

    Obviously, you would be spending a considerable amount of time in the living room of your new apartment. Consequently, it is important you consider purchasing appropriate items needed for the living room as well. The products needed for the living room include television, bookshelves, beanbags, cushions, desk, chair and lamps. Based on your pocket, you would be able to go ahead with the appropriate products.

     

    7. Odds and ends

    Apart from the above-mentioned items, there are a few additional items, which you need to take along with you when you are going to live in a new apartment. Hence, you are encouraged to add them to your first apartment checklist as well. Those items include pen and paper, matches, light bulbs, multi-plugs, extension cords, first aid kit, storage solutions, batteries, flashlight and drawer organizers. Then you will be able to transform a house into a home. In addition to these items, you can also consider other items based on your specific requirements.

     

    What else should you do?

    Before moving into the new apartment, you are strongly encouraged to replace the locks. In addition to that, you need to exterminate or fumigate the entire apartment. This will help you to overcome hassle and frustration from pests that might be deep inside the walls of the structure, fumigation will provide a one-time eradication of targeted pests and keep you save. You should also take measurements of every single room in your home and then place the belongings accordingly. Doing this would you help you minimize the clutter in your new apartment, thus making the house well organized.

  • Checklist

    Moving away to a new home or a new area is a big choice in and of itself – but what about the home that you’re currently living in? If you own your home, then you know that it’s time for you to look at the details and issues surrounding selling that home. What sorts of things do you need to be able to do? Are there different things that you need to consider?

    The best way to ensure that you’ve got everything in order in a way that makes sense is for you to go ahead and put together some sort of checklist so that you can keep an eye on everything that you need to be able to get done.

    A solid checklist that tells you everything that you need to accomplish and how you may want to go about getting it done can help you a lot and reduce the stress that you may feel about the whole thing.

     

    Here are some things that you should do before you start the process of selling your home:

     

    1. Connect with a Real Estate Agent You Can Trust

    A good real estate agent is going to be your best bet when you’re looking to sell your home. Not only do you want to have someone that has a good reputation, but you want them to be able to assist you with every part of the process, from selling your current home to buying your next one (if they’re able to do so). Many times, they are going to be an excellent resource and they are going to guide you and help you to do everything possible so that you can get the best selling price for your home.

     

    2. Clean Up and Declutter

    This is probably the biggest thing that you need to do. You’ve lived at your home for some period of time, and the fact is, it’s probably not spotless. Before you start the process of working toward the sale of your home, you want to be sure that you clean things up and declutter as much as possible.

    This may involve starting the process of packing your home so that you can get stuff out of the way or into storage. If you declutter, it makes it easier for people that are coming to tour your home to get an idea of what they want to do and if the home is right for them.

     

    3. Make Your Space as Neutral As Possible

    You don’t want to have all of your stuff on the wall when someone else is looking at your home. You want to make the space look attractive to the highest number of potential buyers that come through the doors.

    You want to make the space look nice, but you want it to be set up in a way that allows you to maintain your privacy and prevents you from feeling strange when the potential buyers come in and start checking out your house.

    Neutral space is appealing to people, because not only does it prevent the “oh I don’t like that color” reaction, but it can also make it easier for people to start chatting with their family about what they could do with the space.

     

    4. Repaint Walls and Clean Up Scuff Marks

    What do your walls look like? If you’ve lived in your home for any period of time, it’s likely that you took the time in order to try and make the space your own, adding colors to the walls and probably putting up pictures and whatnot.

    This is the point in time that you’re going to want to go ahead and repaint the walls so that they are neutral colors – white, beige, and gray are your best bets. Most people just go with white because it looks very clean and makes it easy for people to visualize how it may look if they were to move into the home. Also, your walls are always going to look better if they don’t have any sort of scuff marks on them.

     

    5. Fix Small Repairs

    Obviously, if there are large repairs they would be dealt with according to whatever contract that you decide to put together with the potential buyer and whatever you’ve worked out with your real estate agent as well. But, if you’re looking at small repairs like cracks in your window, loose handles, or your sink dripping, then you want to be sure that you take some time and fix those up.

    The fewer imperfections that you have in and around your home, the easier it will be for you to get your home sold for the price that you want to sell it for. You can call someone in to do it, or if they are simple enough, you may be able to do it yourself.

     

    6. Clean Your Home and Make it Spotless

    You’re not going to be able to sell a home that isn’t clean. If it’s not going to be a clean space, then it’s probably not worth the time and energy that the buyers would need to put in so that it could get cleaned up.  That being said, you want to be sure that you put in the elbow grease so that it looks and smells as clean as it should when people come and visit.

    Even if you spend a little bit of money in order to hire someone to take care of a deep clean for you, it is worth it. The lack of stains, smells, dirt, and grime can make it that much easier for you to put together your home in a way that will make it attractive to potential buyers that may come and check it out.

     

    7. Think About Staging Your Space

    Staging is a big deal and you want to be sure that you know and understand what it may involve before you get started. Staging is, in short, adding neutral furniture and décor to the space so that it can help people who are viewing the space imagine what it could look like if they were to move in.

     

    Usually, you can talk with your real estate agent and they will be able to help you make the connections so that you can get things to look the way that you want them to for potential buyers. You can rent the furniture and another decor, or your real estate agent may have some items that they are able to bring in so that you can get the whole staging process correct.

     

    It can take time and effort to get your home ready for sale, but if you’re willing to put that effort into it, you will find that there are many different simple steps to take that will pay off when you get the price you’re aiming for.

     

    Talk with a real estate agent and learn as much as you can about the processes in question and to put together an effective checklist that makes sense for you. Not only will that allow you to stay ahead of common problems that could possible come up when you’re dealing with selling your home, but it could make the whole process that much less stressful in the long run, too.

     

  • Checklist

    Moving to another state is a daunting experience, especially if you are used to living in one place your whole life. The concept of moving to a completely new city is familiar to some families, who may move every few years because of work.

    But those who have never completed a long-distance move can become overwhelmed at the very thought of such a process. Organizing belongings, selling a home or ending a lease, finding a new place to live, arranging vehicle transportation, dealing with school registration and other steps make it a very daunting prospect to move to another state.

    The best way to ensure a comfortable moving experience is to plan ahead. Knowing all the steps that must be completed can help tremendously. It provides the family with direction while breaking down a very overwhelming process into tiny steps.

    Our iMoving.com guide will help you understand:

    • The list of steps that must be completed when moving cross country.
    • What you must do before your move and after you get there.
    • Bonus tips that will ensure your integration in your new city is as seamless as possible.

     

    Moving Out of State Checklist:

     

    1. Visit Your New Surroundings

    Before you can even think about the process of moving, you must get an understanding of where you will be living. Arriving in a new city for the very first time, with your possessions and the entire family, is not the best idea. Moving is already a jarring experience. It is best if you have familiarized yourself with the new area beforehand.

    Take a trip to visit the city or town where you will be moving in the next few months. You could plan the trip individually or as a family, depending on the time of the year. Spending a few days in the city where you will be living is very helpful, as you can get a feel for the location and the different neighborhoods.

    Check out brochures, maps, online guides, and articles to help you understand the best hotspots, great downtown locations, friendly neighborhoods and more.

     

    2. Find a Place to Live

    Since you will be visiting the city where you plan to move, it would be a good opportunity to investigate your living options. You could meet with a real estate agent during your trip. Explain your situation, when you are moving, your budget and the ideal location where you would want to live.

    Hiring a real estate agent can be very helpful, as they will be your eyes and ears on location. They can tell you about any interesting properties that go on the market in the months between your trip and the moving date.

     

    3. Assess School Options

    Do you have school-aged children? Researching the various school options in your new city is very important. As you may know, the public schools in a city can vary greatly based on the neighborhood. Understanding the areas that feature the best schools can help you decide where you want to find a home or apartment.

     

    4. Find the Best Mover

    Now that you have a place to live when you move and your kids’ school options are sorted, it is time to find a moving company. While some families attempt to “DIY” the moving process, we recommend getting help from a professional.

    Moving cross country is daunting enough without adding a DIY move into the mix. You would have to fill up a large rental truck (maybe more than 1) with all your possessions and then drive it thousands of miles to another state.

    Take advantage of the network of experienced, fully-vetted long-distance moving that iMoving.com has built over the years to find the best movers in your area. Many homeowners speak about their frustration at dealing with moving companies, which is why iMoving.com is a great resource.

    We can help connect you with verified movers who have a certificate of insurance, provide a reliable and affordable service, and will not give you any problems on moving day.

    Still, even with our help, it is best to interview with a few moving companies. By getting an in-home estimate on the cost and time frame of the move from different companies, you can find the best option for your needs.

    You will also need to decide whether you want a full service moving package, where packing and unpacking is included. If you want to save some money, you can pack and unpack your items, but pay a mover to load, drive and unload your possessions.

     

    5. Vehicle Transportation

    Depending on where you are moving, vehicle transportation may be necessary. Some moving companies do provide this service, which means that you can use iMoving.com to find the right vehicle transporter.

    It does take a few weeks for your car to arrive in your new city, which means you may have to set up the vehicle transport a couple weeks before you are leaving. It could mean having to do without a car, or renting a car, for a while. But it is better than having to drive the car thousands of miles yourself!

     

    6. Set Up and Close Utility Accounts

    When you have a month left in your current home, contact your utility companies and inform them of your impending move. The water, gas, electricity, cable, internet and security system companies will all need to close your accounts as you move.

    The process of transferring utilities will depend on where you are moving. With utilities such as water, gas and electricity, it is rare that one company handles the process in two far apart states.

    But you may be in a situation where you can transfer your cable, internet and security system accounts to your new home. If you cannot transfer certain bills, simply close them and open new ones when you move.

     

    7. Forward the Mail

    Visit your local post office and provide a forwarding address for your mail. You can choose the date that forwarding begins.

     

    8. Find a New Primary Care Physician

    When you are close to moving, inform your current primary care physician that you will no longer be living there. Also begin researching physicians who you can see in your new city.

    Depending on the type of insurance you hold, some changes may be needed with the paperwork to ensure that you are covered when you see a new primary care physician in another city.

    Your current physician can also begin the process of transferring documents to the new doctor, ensuring your family is getting the best level of care.

     

    9. Get a New License

    While most states will let you drive with an out of state driving license, it is always best to get a new license when you move. Plan a trip to the local DMV in the new city within a few weeks of your move. You may have to provide documents such as proof of residence, social security number and some other form of identification.

     

    10. Register Your Vehicle

    Another trip to the DMV may be necessary if you want to register your vehicle in the new state. Every state has its own requirements on how out of state plates are handled. For instance, states like Florida make you register your vehicle within 10 days of moving.

    Check the requirements online, visit your local DMV and get new plates for the family car(s).

     

    11. Pet Licensing

    Every state has different requirements for registering a pet. You can find information online about registering your furry friend in the new city. Many states have a requirement where you must complete the registration within one month of moving.

     

    We hope these tips will help you plan a cross-country move!

     

  • After Your Move

    Finally, you have moved into a new apartment, after spending days or weeks, renovating your new apartment. You will miss your old neighborhood, the friends you had made and will have to integrate yourself into a new society. What does the new place have in store for you? Days had been spent boxing your items into boxes, and now, you are at your new home, wondering what to do with the pile of boxes.

     

    You don't want to toss them to the garbage can because they are still in great condition, and you are an environmentalist, who believes in recycling. You are in luck, we will look at different things you can use your moving boxes for after you have moved into a new apartment. Recycling and reusing are the keywords here.

     

    10 Best Things To Do With Boxes After Moving:

     

    1. Donate It To The Local Recycling Programs

    Different towns and cities have their local recycling centers, where people are allowed to recycle enormous quantities of cardboard to prevent them from being charged more to move the box. Some centers do not pick the cardboards from your home, hence you may need to move the boxes to the recycling center.

    Before you take it to the center, make an inquiry about the restrictions there like the size, amount, and if the boxes may be flattened.

     

    2. Selling Those Used Boxes

    Instead of tossing the boxes to the garbage can, you can sell them, if they are still in good conditions. It all boils down to what town you reside in because many firms are known to sell and buy used moving boxes.

    To find out if they are around you, you can search for them online or ask your moving company. As a resident of the U.S., BoxCycle is one awesome place where buying and selling of used boxes is possible. There, you can see those buyers who may accept drop-offs and may come to pick the used boxes from you during the time agreed upon. It is free to list the boxes, but when sales are made, commissions are usually charged.

     

    3. Use A Message Board

    A Customer Connect Board was created by U-Haul for those moving. There, you can find those, who want used boxes. You can also post a message about selling your used boxes, and other packing supplies. You can decide to give it out for free.

    You can also use Craigslist, as there are people placing posts on boxes they want to give away, sell or buy. Another site that can be used is Freecycle.org. There, a list of items that people want to take off your hands is posted there. One website that seems to make selling and giving away of packing supplies like boxes is NextDoor. The website also allows you to meet awesome neighbors and source for services that may be needed in your home. All you need do is to sign up, get yourself introduced, and become involved.

     

    4. You can ask Your Neighbors

    You can ask those around you if they need moving boxes, or better still, ask the manager in your apartment complex, or in one closest to you. Tell them to notify you if anyone is moving out and needs boxes. You can get those boxes new homes by making flyers, and posting them in your neighborhood, to alert those around that you have boxes you want to sell or give out.

     

    5. Try out a Community Organization or Charity.

    There may be schools, local libraries, food banks, community centers, and many other organizations around that are in need of moving boxes for different purposes. Some may use the boxes to create food baskets. This usually takes a little time, and some phone calls made, but there is always an organization that may need the boxes.

     

    6. Make Use Of Those Boxes for Storage

    Immediately you unpack, those moving boxes can be used as awesome organizers for storage. Once you have found where to place things that you will use regularly, you can sort those things that you may not use regularly into those moving boxes. As you are doing this, ensure that you have them labeled. This will give you more space that you need in your apartment, and make things organized. If those items still remain in the boxes when next you are moving, then you would be planning of donating the contents of those boxes, instead of relocating with them again.

     

    7. You can save those moving boxes for when next you move.

    If you know that you may move again in the nearest future, you can decide to save up those moving boxes. To do this, look at the boxes, pick those that are sturdy and clean. Try and flatten them, and place them in storage to be used when next you move. Even if you may not end up using the flattened boxes, you may have relatives or friends that may need the boxes soon.

     

    8. Use the Boxes For DIY Projects

    You may be an art person, who loves to create things or you may be extremely creative. Those boxes can be used as your working canvas. You can build incredible DIY with a few of the moving boxes. Flattened boxes can be used to protect surfaces while you paint, or change oil or do other DIY projects.

     

    9. Compost It

    Used moving boxes can be used while you garden, to kneel down and tend to the garden. They can be great as self-recycling compost bins. There are some community garden programs that need cardboards to use to give life to flowers and veggies.

     

    10. Think outside the box:

    Used moving boxes can be used to create a lot of toys for your kids. It doesn't matter if you are building a cardboard castle or a kid’s fort, what you will need will be few supplies and wild imagination. You will need duct tape to keep the boxes intact. Used moving boxes are also great to build a maze with. Instead of selling those packing boxes, you can use them to create a single story maze. All you need is to unfold the bottoms and tops of either large or medium moving boxes, then get them linked together to form a winding tube that is long. You can then string those LED rope lights via the maze's roof to help guide the tyke as it journeys via the tunnel. You can opt for awesome cardboard crafts. You can craft out that ball maze or accessorize your kid's ships and building with the cardboard or toilet tissue tubes. You can create pinball machines. All you need is to have your imagination run wild.

     

    Toddler toys are great items that can be created from used moving boxes. To do this, you can cut out on the large or medium moving box's sides, geometric shapes. Have the cuts outlined with bright colors to allow your toddlers easily push balls and many other objects via the hole.

     

  • Before Your Move

    If you are preparing to change houses, it is important to immediately go through your belongings in order to determine which of the properties to keep and which ones to let go. Instead of throwing away your belongings, selling them is a better way to let go of them. Moving into a new home provides the opportunity to build a new life for yourself and set your old life in a different view. One way to achieve this new feeling of life is by selling your old properties and personal possessions that are outdated, and getting new items to replace them.

     

    Why it is a good idea to sell some items before moving

     

    • Packing up some old properties can be tiring and time intensive, so selling off some items will save you a lot of time and effort required to move with your belongings.
    • Selling out some items will help you save a lot of money while moving as it would not be necessary to hire a company service or vehicle to relocate and transport your property. You won’t also have to spend any money on packaging and on moving insurance.
    • Selling some of your belongings gives you more cash, and you will in effect be able to afford to get new items for your new place with no financial stress.
    • You can start afresh with a whole new setup, different from your old home and exclusively fill your new place with those items you like.

     

    Therefore, it is really important to sell some old stuff before you move to give way for fascinating new items and so many other benefits. It is of essence, however, to have a better idea of the items you must sell before you move.

     

    1. Big and bulky furniture

    Getting overly attached to your material belongings is never a good thing, and large, bulky furniture is not an exception. You should stick with those pieces of furniture that are valued family possessions, passed on through the generations or other priceless antiques. Any other old furniture that can simply be replaced by a newer one should be sold before you move and as it were, it will prove a more economical choice to sell them rather than pay for packing and shipping to your new home.

     

    1. Old books or books you don’t really love

    When it comes to books, people rarely go over those books they have already finished reading, unless with some exceptions where you must really love or value those books and the contents. So you can sell out books you have already read and finished enjoying to someone who can enjoy it as well. Likewise, you can do the same thing for children's storybooks or reference materials from college. By selling these books, you set them free, put them to good use, prevent them from taking up space in your new place, and also get some cash out of them.

     

    1. Kitchen supplies and appliances you barely use

    If there is still a lot of kitchen supplies in your cupboard, it will be a good idea to sell to your neighbors before you move. In many cases, people who move are not allowed to transport items such as cleaning detergent and other chemicals, so packing up such items can prove to be a waste of your time. Other fragile items such as plates, , and others which are of no special value can be sold.

     

    Most of the appliances you own maybe things you craved for years ago, such as your microwave oven; but it is important to face the reality that they have lived their stay. Sell these appliances to someone who might actually need it or have a use for it and get some money out of those items as well. It also gives you an opportunity to get new and modern supplies and appliances for the kitchen in your new apartment.

     

    1. Old gadgets and appliances

    Is there an old VCR in your old home and do you really need to continue hanging on to that appliance? Such are the questions you should ask yourself before moving to your new place when it comes to choosing the appliances or gadgets to move with. Old television sets or others like your washing machine are items you really need to consider selling before you move. As technology evolves, so do these appliances so selling them might give you a lift with some extra cash and avail you the chance to purchase and own newer and improved versions in your new home.

     

    1. Items which will not fit into your new home

    Before you move, be sure that you get proper measurements such as the height and width of each room in your new apartment, then look through your property and figure out if they will measure or fit into the spaces in your new home. After this is done, it will be unnecessary to move with items which will clearly not fit into the spaces in your new place, so selling off those misfits will be a good idea.

     

    1. Outgrown items

    These can range from clothes or shoes which have become smaller, don’t fit again or which you do not feel confident in anymore to kids toys and other collections. There is no reason to have a “what if” attitude towards these items because they will still add up as unnecessary extra luggage when you are moving or as crap in the wardrobe or rooms in your new home. Sell those clothes or shoes off and let someone else who will appreciate and love them just how they are, wear the items.

     

    Giving up the toys or stuffed animals of kids can be challenging, thus keeping a few of these items can be allowed, but the others that are of less importance or too old should be sold before you move to avoid wasting useful space in your new home with some needless items which could have been used to make other children happy, and as well as to make some cash.

     

  • Before Your Move
    How Much Does It Cost to Hire Movers

    Moving to a new place can feel intimidating and stressful and, as you look at what you may need to do to make it happen; you may be a little overwhelmed. How are you supposed to get everything worked out? Are you going to be able to pack everything safely? How can you be sure that you’re going to be able to make sense of information and how do you know that you’re doing it right?

     

    Hiring movers is one of the best ways to ensure that you are doing everything in a complete fashion. This option allows you to put the move onto someone else, with you guiding them and putting forward the money to make it happen. Speaking of money – how much will it cost you to hire movers anyway?

     

    There are a lot of pieces to the puzzle when you’re trying to figure out the cost of a move. Let’s take a look at some of the factors that are going to come into play as you calculate how much your move will cost, and then look at some average costs that you’ll see for some of those things. To choose a moving company, there are factors to be into consideration. Let’s look at this first.

     

    What Type of Move are you looking at Doing?

     

    There is a big difference between the price of a long-distance move and a local move. Local moves are often much more affordable and they usually only get charged by the hour based on the services that you’re using. Long-distance moves are going to be calculated by the day and by how much stuff is being moved (measured by weight).

     

    You also need to be sure that you consider what type of move you’re doing. Are you moving the items from your home to a new location? That’s going to be priced differently than if you’re going to be moving all sorts of equipment from a business of some sort. Residential and commercial movers may have different prices, depending on which company you decide to go with. Many of the movers in our iMoving.com network handle both types of moves and may be able to give you a better price.

     

    Do you have any Items that need to be moved in a Special Fashion?

     

    When you look at a move, you may see something known as a “white glove service”. These sorts of services are very specialized and you will have to have specially trained movers in order to make sure that it gets done correctly. In short, white-glove services are for items that have to be handled with care. Any sort of fragile item can fall into this category – pianos, furniture, and antiques are the most common, but any sort of large or fragile object may also be considered a part of this category. It may cost more to get these services.

     

    Will they provide Packing and Unpacking Services?

     

    Some people prefer to pack themselves; others either don’t have the time or wish to save time on the moving process as a whole. Because of that, you may be considering hiring the movers to do your packing and unpacking as well. While these are premium services, the cost may vary based on what you’re packing and unpacking and how much space you have to move into when your move has been completed.

     

    It takes time to do this, so it may also just be added on as a part of the hourly rate that the company has as well. It depends on the company that you’re working with. Some of them don’t even offer packing and unpacking, so be sure that you look into that ahead of time. Use our iMoving.com quote tool to get an estimate, then talk to the company so that you can know and understand what it is that will be provided for you with their services.

     

    Will they provide you with Storage Services?

     

    If there is going to be any sort of period of time between when you move out of your current residence and move into a new one, you want to be sure that you have somewhere to store the items that you’re moving. Will they go into storage space? Will they stay on the truck until you get everything in order? Many moving companies that iMoving.com works with also provide their customers with storage services if they are going to need them for any period of time.

     

    Do you need to rent the Truck or will they provide it?

     

    Some companies include the use of the truck as a part of the hourly rate of their services. In other cases, you may have to go ahead and rent a truck and then the moving professionals will meet you. The latter is rare nowadays, but your moving company will help you to sort out that information if you need to think about it at all. They may also have a very reasonable rate for the truck that they use if that’s the way that you go about it.

     

    What is the Average Cost of Hiring a Local Mover?

     

    It will cost you around $90 – $120 per hour to hire two men and a truck on average local relocation costs because local moving companies charge by the hour. Moving labor without the truck will cost between $60 and $80 per hour when relocating in town. There will be a difference in rates and the general local moving cost based on where you live, whether state or metro area. The time a moving company spends on your move will be the basis at which you are being charged.

     

    Regardless of where the movers are working, whether in your old home or new home, the hourly rate applies. The pickup location will also determine if travel fees will be applied. Both the customer and the mover can negotiate this fee, and it will be done based on the customers’ moving distance. Whenever you ask the movers to estimate your moving cost, kindly note that charges for packing materials may also be included.

     

    During the calculation of the cost of local move, the size of your home is also a key factor to be considered. Using the median charge of $25/hour/mover, below are the approximate costs you can be charged for your local move:  

     

    • It will cost you around $150 to $200 to relocate a studio apartment with the help of two local movers if the entire operation is completed within three to four hours.

     

    • It will cost you around $375 to $450 to relocate a two-bedroom apartment of about 1000-sq-ft with the help of three local movers if the entire operation is completed within five to six hours.

     

    • It will cost you around $800 to $900 to relocate a three-bedroom apartment of about 2000-sq-ft with the help of four local movers if the entire operation is completed within eight to nine hours.

     

    The relocation price will increase if your home is larger than the examples given above. Using the local cost calculator remains the best way to have a clear understanding of how much local moving companies cost and to also help you plan your relocation budget without wasting time. You should also remember the extra local moving costs you will be paying as we discuss your moving budget.

     

    Generally, you will be required to pay an additional $25 for each extra professional mover you hire. You will receive offers from many local movers for extra services such as packing and unpacking of your belongings. You will be charged between $25 and $35/hour for the extra service should you decide to enjoy the offer. Packing materials are already included in the price, so there will be no need to pay for them.

     

    You can also tip your local movers for the job well done if you are satisfied with their service. When you tip them, they appreciate it greatly, and they see it as a form of feedback for the job they did.  

       

    What are the Average Costs of Hiring Long-Distance Mover?

     

    The cost for a long-distance move is determined by the weight of your belongings, the distance from point A to B, and additional services required. To move an item of 1 pound to a location of about 1000 miles away will cost you an average of $0.70. Note that extra services are not included in this approximate price. Long-distance relocation is calculated by weight, or in some uncommon moving situations, by a cubic foot of the belongings to be moved. 

     

    It is certain that the charges on your move by most interstate movers will be based on the distance to your new location, the weight of your belongings; however, they may also decide to charge you for some extra services and additional fees as well.

     

    Knowing that long-distance relocations are calculated based on circumstances, as numerous factors determine the relocation price is very important. You are to request an on-site estimate to get what your relocation will cost. A representative will be sent from the moving company to your home and will access and give an estimate based on the survey.

     

    Requesting for an on-site estimate from different and top interstate moving companies is the best method to have an estimate of your long-distance moving costs. When you get a binding estimate, you can rest assured that your final relocation costs will not go beyond the estimated costs.

     

    Consider the examples below to understand the cost of an interstate move on an approximate value.

     

    • It should cost you about $1200 to relocate a studio apartment with items weighing 1800lbs and distance of 1000 miles.

     

    • It should cost you between $1500 to $2200 to relocate a one-bedroom apartment with items weighing between 2200 to 3200lbs and distance of 1000 miles.

     

    • It should cost you between $3500 to $4200 to relocate a two-bedroom apartment with items weighing between 5000 to 6000lbs and distance of 1000 miles.

     

    • It should cost you about $6300 to relocate a three-bedroom apartment with items weighing 9000lbs and distance of 1000 miles.

     

    Kindly note that these examples are just rough approximated. Request for an on-site inspection from reputable moving companies and you will be issued accurate moving estimates at the end, so you can have an idea of how much you will be charged for hiring a professional relocation company. 

     

    Cost of Hiring a Professional Mover

     

    For more understanding and detailed information, the median moving costs based on the size of your apartment will be briefly discussed in details as follows:

     

    Cost of Hiring a Moving Company for a 1-bedroom Apartment

     

    Local or long-distance movers charge about $25/hour/mover, and three movers should only spend four hours to relocate a 1-bedroom home; meaning that you will be paying $300 just for labor. The price can increase to $2000 for a median weight of 3000lbs when relocating to a long-distance location. Although 1-bedroom home weighs between 2200lbs and 3200lbs, the household belongings you are moving from can, however, have more or lesser weight compared to the median weight.

     

    It is important to reduce the number of belongings you are relocating after taking proper inventory to save up on transportation costs on your move.

     

    Cost of Hiring a Moving Company for a 2-Bedroom Apartment

     

    Local or long-distance movers charge about $25/hour/mover, and 3 movers should only spend six hours to move a 2-bedroom house, meaning that you will be paying $450 just for labor. The price can increase to $3500 for a median weight of 5000lbs when relocating to a long-distance location. The weight of a 2-bedroom apartment is between 5000lbs and 6000lbs; however, just one special item may either increase or decrease the weight. It is important to start packing your home as early as possible, so you can be fully prepared for any surprise that may want to surface. Start from the hardest room, then the kitchen, the storage, then to the easiest rooms such as bedroom and bathroom.

     

    Cost of Hiring a Moving Company for a 3-Bedroom Apartment

     

    Local or long-distance moving companies charge about $25/hour/mover, and four movers should only spend nine hours to relocate a 3-bedroom house, meaning that you will be paying $900 just for labor. The price can increase to $6300 for a median weight of 9000lbs when relocating to a long-distance location. Kindly note that your possessions may have more or less weight compared to the estimates given above. It will be better to have the moving company on-site while the truck is being weighed on a professional scale.

     

    The weight of household belongings can increase up to 9000 pounds. Dispose of or donate items that you are no longer in need of, to save you some money. Try and get your free relocation quote if your answer to how much it cost to hire a professional mover is not yet answered. Your relocation can be calculated easily and timely.

     

    In summary, typical estimates for a local move can be measured based on the size of your home as follows:

     

    Home size

    Average weight

    Number of hours

    Estimated cost

    1-bedroom apartment

    3,500 pounds

    3 to 5 hours

    $200–$500

    2-bedroom apartment

    5,000 pounds

    5 to 7 hours

    $400–$700

    3-bedroom apartment

    10,000 pounds

    7 to 10 hours

    $600–$1,000

    4-bedroom apartment

    12,000 pounds and above

    Over 10 hours

    $800–$2,000

     

    Extra Costs when hiring Local or Cross Country Movers

     

    Advance calculation of the entire moving cost of hiring a professional mover for your relocation is a difficult task to do. However, it is important to know how this big change will affect your moving budget.

     

    Below are the most vital extra costs that are likely to come up when you hire a professional moving company for your move:

     

    • Packing: What is the cost of hiring professional movers to pack for you? Additional service of packing is charged at $25 to $35 by local moving companies. The size of your home, the type of items and the number of belongings will be the basis on which full service moving companies, long-distance moving companies, and packers give you a price. It is recommended that you enlist the help of a friend or family member to offer you a hand during packing. To save money, try and get free moving boxes, substitute alternative materials for bubble wrap and packing paper. Packing your items on your own will help you reduce costs, but you have to be sure there are no special items that required professional movers.

     

    • Extra fees: It is generally known that movers always charge their customers for different cases that may arise in relocation. For instance, you can be charged by your mover for the stress they went through while helping you move your heavy items. You may be charged for the distance between your front door and the truck if the distance is farther, and they have to carry heavy items. You may also be charged elevator fee if they have to climb many stairs due to absence or non-functioning elevator. If on your way to your new home you decided to have a stop to pick up something, you may also be charged for an extra stop. A storage fee will also be required if you want your belongings stored in storage before they later get delivered to your new home. Be prepared to pay for any extra or additional service you request from your mover.

     

    • Insurance: While preparing to move, conduct proper research on your coverage options. Immediately you agree to your moving contract, basic protection will be offered for your belongings, and the basic limited liability protection is free. Just that it only provides coverage for 60 cents/pound/article which is not enough. Contact your mover over other kinds of protection available and how to purchase it with them. You can as well contact an insurance company to schedule an insurance arrangement for your highly prized possessions.

     

    • Move-out date: The relocation date you choose is also capable of influencing your relocation budget. Your moving costs may be reduced if you make a reservation for your move early. Proper timing for your reservation can influence your budget significantly and positively. You can be charged up to 20% higher than the usual rates if you decide to relocate when most people normally do, this period includes May to September, weekends, first and last days of each month, and holidays. You will be able to keep your moving budget from going beyond the limit when you decide not to relocate in such period as mentioned above.

     

    When you hire a mover, you can rest assured of a smooth and hassle-free transition. Consider the size of your move, the distance, and other factors, so you can decide whether or not to hire a professional relocation company. Although your moving budget and time constraints are two important factors, as this is your first time of moving, you have to consider your health as well.  

     

    How to Move Cheaply?

     

    The aspect of trying hard to locate moving options that perfectly suit your budget is understandable. Sometimes you may feel hopeless and tired. You will find some professional tips, strategies, and coupons to save you cash and stay away from troubles as you go.

     

    Below are the tips to move cheaply: 

     

    • Control your Moving Expenses

    Creating a moving budget is the first step in saving money when planning relocation, as there are lots of benefits in knowing how to move cheaply. You will be able to share money appropriately among tasks you have in front of you when you have a personal moving budget, and it will also notify you when a particular task requires more funds. You will have total control over your expenses this way, and also be able to take care of some little problems while making sure the money budgeted for the move is enough.

     

    • Choose the Best Moving Date

    If you are allowed to choose a moving date, then use it to your advantage as a tool for cheap relocation techniques. Early reservation for your relocation could earn you a discount from your mover. You are also likely to get a 20 to 30% off the standard moving companies rate if you choose a move-out date during the period where moving is not in much demand such as September to May. To also save costs, you should avoid relocating on weekends, national holidays, and the first and last day of each month. 

     

    • Reduce Time to save Cost

    It is a general belief that time is money. Another way to end up with some cash after the relocation is to make sure your move is organized promptly so that after the exercise, you still end up saving a lot of time. You will have more than enough time to do other things when you save more time on your schedule; you can even rest. You can create a moving calendar so that you can know which task to do and when to do it each day. Make sure you always refer to your moving checklist, so you can be sure you are right on track, as you save money by being time cautious.

     

    • Locate the Cheapest Rates

    The cheapest method of relocating long distance is to locate and hire the services of an affordable interstate mover, even though there are other ways to relocate cheaply. You already understand getting this done is not a simple job, but with proper research, you can get it done. Start by investigating long-distance mover with a good reputation, request for price estimates from at least 5 of them, carefully compare the relocation quotes one to another and then choose the company that offers quality services with reasonable rates.

     

    • Relocate Fewer Items across the Country

    The best advice that will surely save you more money is to move only belongings that are still useful for you and get rid of those that are not essential to you either by disposing or donating them. This is so simple and direct because the total weight of your belongings greatly influences your moving cost. So you know it is not wise to pay for moving items that you have not used in the past or recent years, as they are likely not going to be useful where you are going as well. Arrange your important items, get rid of the unwanted items, and see your pocket filled with extra cash.

     

    • Organize a Garage Sale for Unwanted Items

    This is one nice step to save money even right under your old home before you move out. All you should be focused on is turning your non-essential items into cash to be used to finance your relocation to successful completion. Organize a garage sale for unwanted items after you must have selected your important items. You can as well sell those unwanted items on websites like Amazon, eBay, or Craigslist. Regardless of how you choose to sell, you can fuel your moving expenses with the money you earned from the sale.

     

    • Get Free Moving Boxes

    The moving boxes constitute the major packing expenses when you are relocating even though you might not believe it. Fortunately, finding free moving boxes have been studied to work very well out of all other tips and tricks to relocate cheaply. You are not mandated to pay for all the cardboard boxes you use on your move. You can either purchase it from friends or neighbors who have relocated recently or you go to the nearby stores to ask for the boxes, as they are most certainly going to recycle the boxes after selling the contents. You will save a lot of money by following this procedure.

     

    • Avoid paying for most Packing Materials

    There are some things in your home that you can use as alternative packing supplies to the materials your mover will bring. Although they won’t be as quality as what your movers will bring; however, you won’t be paying a penny for them. Socks, containers, bed sheets, buckets, drawers, towels, blankets, suitcases, baskets, trash cans, bags to be used as moving containers and other items can be used in place of packing materials. You can as well make use of newspapers to pad some items; you just have to do it without placing it on stuff with a delicate surface.

     

    • Pack all your Items by Yourself

    Packing will provide you with the difference in price if properly done, regardless of your quest to get the cheapest move. You and your close friends can pack your home together if you do not have special items such as a piano that requires the service of an expert. If you can do the packing on your own successfully, then you will end up saving a lot of money on your local or long distance relocation.

     

    • Prepare a Self-move

    The major things to do is to consider the number of cheap moving options you have and choose the one that will allow you to save more money when you are relocating on a tight budget. One can easily conclude that relocating from one house to another regardless of the distance is pretty expensive, as the average cost for an interstate move is about $4,300 while that of local relocation is around $2,300. Provided there are friends and family members willing to help you with the process, secure a moving truck of an appropriate size, then make sure you are only moving important and not so many household belongings, then the cheapest way to relocate within the state is to go for a do-it-yourself relocation.

     

    • Determine your Job Moving Options

    A certain amount may be made available for you by the company you work for to take care of your relocation expenses if you are relocating long distance for employment. The company may even choose to take care of all your moving costs; this is what majorly happens in job relocation. Regardless of the options, you should ask your employer if they will be willing to pay all or part of the relocation cost.

     

    • Confirm your Eligibility for a Tax Deduction

    It is most likely that you will be eligible for a particular tax deduction on your transportation, storage and packing expenses if you are relocating to another part of the country for a full-time job and the distance of your new office to your new home is not up to 50 miles. That is money for you, go ahead and claim it, it is another opportunity to relocate cheaply to another state. Keep all of your receipts and documents about the interstate relocation secure, and contact a professional tax agent to check if you are eligible for a tax deduction when you arrive. 

     

    Conclusion

     

    There are a lot of things that you need to consider when it comes to determining what it is that you wish to do in terms of your move. Be sure that you look into the many options that you have available and seek out what makes the most sense in regards to how you want to do things. At iMoving.com, we can help you to get quotes and ensure that you have all of the information that you need before you go ahead and make a decision.

     

    Determine what is best for your purposes and seek out a solution that makes sense for your budget and what you need to do as well. Our mission at iMoving.com is to do as much as possible in order to make your moving process as stress-free as it can be, so check out the site and see how we can help you hire the best options for your move. 

     

  • Before Your Move

    The whole process of moving to a new place can seem overwhelming and stressful, especially when you’re picking up your life and moving it elsewhere. When you’re getting ready for a big move, you are going to find that there are a lot of different things that you need to think about.

     

    One of the biggest concerns is that, now with the internet, there are a lot of ways that you can get scammed by “moving companies” that are not legitimate. These scammers come in a number of varieties, so how are you supposed to know who is actually going to take care of your move and who is just looking for your money?

     

    While there’s no absolute, surefire way to know what companies are legitimate and which ones are not, there are definitely some indicators that can give you a heads up.

     

    Here are 8 of the things that you’re going to want to consider when you’re trying to determine whether or not you’re dealing with a scam company.

     

    Smart Tips for Avoiding Moving Scams:

     

    1. Keep an Eye Out for Fake Credentials

    There are not a lot of credentials out there when you start looking at moving and storage options for your big move. Many times, scam companies will make up credentials to make themselves sound legitimate.

    In short, there are two credentials that you want to look for when you’re looking for legit companies: the American Moving and Storage Association and Better Business Bureau. If the company has high ratings and/or certifications from these entities, then they are definitely legitimate and you can go with them for your move.

     

    2. Talk with Friends and Family Members About Who They’ve Used

    One of the best ways to avoid scams is to talk to others about what companies that they have used for moving services in the past. Many people will tell you about their thoughts regarding the moving companies that they have used, chatting with you about what they liked, what they didn’t like and how they wanted to try and accomplish their goals. You can hear about the options that will work best and help you to make some solid choices.

     

    3. Use a Reputable Website to Connect with Moving Professionals

    When you use a reputable site like iMoving.com, you will find that there are a lot of pluses to the whole thing. One of the best things is that these reputable sites put a lot of time and effort into ensuring that the companies that they recommend are legitimate companies that do what they say that they are going to do.

    There is so much that needs to be done during a move, and everyone has different needs. So, if you use a reputable website, you can actually look at everything that is available, seek out what you need to get and make sure that, in the long run, you’re going to get some solid value and that you’re with a good company.

     

     

    4. Be Concerned If the Cost of Moving is Way Off of the Mark

    Moving is a pretty pricey thing. Local moves can be relatively cheap – a couple hundred dollars will usually cover everything that needs to be taken care of. But, long distance moves definitely cost a lot more – estimates average somewhere between $1200 and $1800 depending on where you are moving, what you’re moving and how long it’s going to take to deal with everything.

    If a company lowballs the cost –for example, saying that a cross country move is only going to cost a couple hundred dollars – you definitely want to avoid them because they’re likely just looking to get some money out of you without doing the work. Also keep an eye out for overestimates as well.

     

    5. Don’t Agree to an Unusually Large Deposit for Your Move

    While many moving companies will require some sort of deposit, it’s usually no more than 5% of the initial move estimate – almost all of the companies that we at iMoving.com work with only require a small deposit in order to hold your date and do what they need in order to get you scheduled as needed.

    Talk with the company about your deposit and make sure that it seems like a fair number. You should be especially concerned if you see that they want the entire move as a deposit, or even half of the estimate – steer clear and go with a more reputable company in order to get everything worked out.

     

    6. Watch Out If The Contract is Incomplete or Doesn’t Make Sense

    Many times, moving companies that are not legitimate will send you a blank document, or one that doesn’t make a lot of sense in relation to the move that you have been considering. If so, then you may be looking at just another scam - they probably threw it together hoping that people wouldn’t read it and wouldn’t pay attention. Be sure that you look the entire thing over and see what they’re saying in the contract before making any sort of decision.

     

    7. Does the Company Have a Name or Do They Go By a Generic Name?

    What’s in a name? A lot, especially if you’re looking at a moving company. If they only appear to be called “movers” or “moving company” without any other sort of name, it’s likely that they are a scam.

    You want to be sure that you are able to look the company up, by name, so that you can see ratings and such. If you can’t find them on the web or via any other fashion, then they should also be something that you are going to want to avoid. It makes more sense and you can know that you aren’t going to lose money on whatever you’re trying to do.

     

    8. If They Don’t Offer to do an In-House Estimate, Steer Clear

    Moving companies will, more often than not, offer to do an in-home estimate for your move, especially if it’s a long distance move. If they don’t offer at first, be sure that you say something. If they refuse, say it’s not necessary, or just tell you that it’ll be a number or flat rate, then you may want to avoid hiring them. Not only could it be a scam, but you don’t want to get low-balled (like we mentioned above) or end up paying too much after you were told a certain estimate.

     

    Be sure to have a mover them come in and take a look, especially with a long distance move, so that you can get a true estimate of how much that you’re going to have to spend in order to make sure that your move goes as you plan it to.

     

    Above all else, do your research. We have plenty of suggestions here at iMoving.com, and we can help you to find the legitimate, trustworthy moving companies that can assist you with everything that you may need here.

     

    Look around as much as you can so that you can learn as much as possible and, when you work out what is necessary here, you can figure out the details and know that you’ve got some options that will make sense for what you need to do and how you want to get ahead of everything.

  • Before Your Move

    Moving day is coming up and you need to be sure that you’re doing everything possible to stay organized and take care of whatever may happen. You’ve started the packing process, but you know that it can be a bit of a hassle to try and get the boxes you need to move.

    Thankfully, there are a lot of options out there for your big move. Whether you just want to buy a kit filled with enough boxes for your setup or you’re looking to find as many free options as you can, you do have a lot of ways that you can make things happen.

    Let’s take a look at some of the most common ways that people are able to go ahead and get the free boxes that they need for a move. These are just some good suggestions from our iMoving.com team. There are probably a number of other ones that you can find, too!

     

    How can I get free boxes?

    There are a lot of great ways that you can utilize in order to make sure that you get whatever you may need in regards to free boxes. Here is a quick look at some places that you can go in order to get some free boxes that will work well for pretty much any purposes that you may have for them.

    • Fast Food Restaurants: McDonald’s and Starbucks both have some options for pretty sturdy boxes that you can use in order to move items from your current home to your new one. Many times, if you come in and ask, they can set them aside for you so that you can pick them up.
    • Craigslist and Freecycle: If you look around on the web, you will notice that there are actually a lot of different places that you can go in order to get free boxes. While Craigslist and Freecycle are the most common options, more people are headed to Facebook and U-Haul’s Moving Supplies Exchange in order to get in touch with people who are trying to get rid of their moving boxes.

    You can also use these sites to post a “looking for boxes” post so that you can get offers. These sites are easy to use and you’ll often find that it doesn’t take much time to find what you need.

    • Grocery Stores: Grocery stores get boxes in all of the time, and while some of them definitely are not made for moving, some of the ones that have been made for large objects definitely are. Fruit boxes are the best for this – they are often quite sturdy and can fit a lot of different sized objects into them.
    • Apple Orchards: Speaking of fruit boxes, apple orchards have a lot of different boxes that they are moving to transport their fruits and vegetables from place to place. They may also get deliveries from time to time. Talk to your local apple orchard and see if they have any boxes that you’re going to be able to utilize in order to get your move going.
    • Bookstores: If you have a lot of books, your local bookstore is going to be one of the best resources that you have. They get new books in all of the time, and the boxes that they get for those books are, of course, going to be able to handle a decent number of books. Even large chain bookstores, like Barnes and Noble, are going to be able to help you with boxes from the books that they get in.
    • Liquor Stores: It sounds strange, but liquor stores are one of the absolute best places to go when it comes to getting moving boxes. We all know how big bottles of liquor are, and the boxes have to be able to haul them around – that means that you’ll be getting some heavy duty options for you to pack your home into.

    This is somewhere that you’re going to want to ask a few times throughout the process, because they’re always getting new orders in, which means that there will be more boxes for you to use!

    • Your Workplace: Do you work in a place that uses a lot of copier paper? Copier paper boxes are perfect for books and other heavy items. They’re perfectly shaped and they are easy to move because of the way that they’re designed. Your workplace may have other boxes from packages that you may be able to take and use for the packing process.
    • Schools: Do you know a custodian or a secretary at a school? If so, then you may find that they are an amazing resource for boxes. Schools get packages all of the time and they are always using paper, so they always have some boxes lying around that you can take with you.
    • Friends and Neighbors: Ask around! Whether you post something on your social media or you go next door and ask your neighbor, you should be able to ask around a bit so that you can get at least a few boxes that you can use. Be sure to ask early on, though – that way, if they get boxes that they think you can use, they’ll be sure to keep you in mind until you actually move.

    As you can see, there are tons of resources that you can utilize in order to get your hands on free boxes. You just need to be willing to look and ask the right people. Most of the people you will find at these places are friendly and completely willing to help provide you with the boxes that you may need.

     

    Where can I purchase boxes?

    Now that you’ve exhausted all of your options for free boxes, what are you supposed to do next? Thankfully, there are a few options that you can utilize. Using our iMoving.com site can help to connect you with moving companies that can provide you with bulk boxes for good rates.

    It all depends on the size of your home – if you have a small apartment, you may be able to get a kit of boxes (often with a box cutter and a few other supplies) that has anywhere from 15 to 30 boxes in it for around $70. If you have a larger home – like up to 4 bedrooms – you may have to get a larger box kit, which can end up costing you upwards of $300. That’s why you may want to spread out some of the cost by getting free boxes before you decide to buy any.

    Getting your moving boxes together is a big first step for your move. Once you figure out what you’re doing and how you want to get things done, you will have a lot of things in order and you can ensure that you’re able to take care of everything before you get started.

    After you’re done with your boxes, be sure to return the favor to others! Pass on free boxes in the same ways that you found yours and get connected with people so that you can provide them with moving boxes as well. It’s a good way to pay it forward and you can help someone else with their move, too!

  • Before Your Move

    Are you getting ready to move? There are a lot of people out there that are trying to do everything possible in order to stay ahead of problems and make sure that they can do whatever is necessary in relation to their move. But, the big question is this: Is it cheaper for you to move on your own, or would you be better off if you spent a little extra money hiring someone else to do it?

    This is an important question to look at in detail and you want to be sure that you’re looking at everything that you can about the process in question. In this article, we’re going to take a look at many of the different costs that are associated with trying to move on your own, making it easier for you to work out whether or not it’s the right thing for you to do when it comes time to get started.

     

    The following are Different costs that are associated with trying to move on your own

     

    1. Packing Materials

    One of the biggest things that you’ll pay for during this process is the packing materials that you are going to use in order to get everything ready to go. How are you planning on packing, and what it is that you’re going to need to get to make sure that your move goes smoothly? How much are you going to spend on those materials and is that going to end up being a very large part of what it is that you’re doing during the move?

    First, boxes. Everyone needs boxes for their move and you need to be certain to have plenty of them. While you can, at times, get free boxes from your local liquor store or from different places of employment, you may have to buy some boxes to round it out.

    Most places sell boxes for $1 to $4 each, depending on the size. You can also get box kits, which usually have tape and a box cutter. Small box kits, which have 14 to 30 boxes and are intended for small homes, run about $70. Large box kits, which have 120 boxes and can pack up to a four-bedroom home, can run over $300.

    Not only do you need boxes, but you need other packing materials as well. You will want bubble wrap, peanuts, paper, extra tape, and whatever else may be necessary in order to keep your items safe and sound during transit.

    The rule of thumb is that you’re going to want to spend about $100 on all of these materials. You may need some other things for moving supplies (carts, etc.), but you may also be able to rent them from the moving company that you’re renting your truck from.

     

    2. Moving Pads and Blankets

    If you have any sort of furniture that you’re moving, and especially if you have antiques and other such things, you definitely want to be sure that you keep everything as safe as you possibly can. When you go with a moving company, they usually provide moving pads and blankets to prevent those items from running into each other and getting damaged.

    If you’re renting a truck, you may be able to rent from the company for less than $10 a blanket. If you’re buying them, you could spend upwards of $20 per blanket or moving pad. Since they’re something that you won’t be using too often, you may want to think through whether or not you want to spend this additional money.

     

    3. Moving Truck and Insurance

    Now, we’re getting to something that most people know. You’ll need to rent some sort of truck in order to make sure that you can take everything with you. While some people will just use a caravan of people that come with them, that’s not exactly what you’ll be able to use if you’re doing a long distance move. You want to be sure that you have a solid truck that can take care of everything that you’re trying to accomplish.

    More often than not, you’re going to spend a base price $20 to $30 for a small truck and anywhere from $40 to $70 for a large truck. Not only that, but you’re also going to have to pay for any and all of the mileage that you put on the vehicle – to the tune of anywhere from $0.68 to $1.10 per mile.

    Sometimes, you can get a flat rate for a long distance move, you need to talk to the truck company that you’re working with to take care of things and get them in order.

    On top of that, you also need to be able to purchase insurance for the truck and for what you’re moving. Most insurance is going to cost you anywhere from $15 to $35 a day, depending on the company and what the legal issues in your state may be related to moving vans.

    Also, keep in mind that while many places will let anyone over the age of 18 drive a moving truck, there are some places that require you to be 21 or 25 in order to sign the contract for a rental. Do your research ahead of time so that you don’t have any problems here.

     

    4. Gas for the Truck

    If you’re going from one place to another, you need to be sure that you have the gas to get where you need to go. Not only will that cost money (of course), but it could be a major expense if the gas prices are higher than you may have expected them to be.

    Take a look at gas prices (or diesel, depending on what you rent) and then calculate based on average gas mileage for the vehicle that you’re taking. It will differ based on your route as well.

     

    5. Feeding Your Crew

    It’s likely that you’re not going to try and do your entire move on your own, right? Because of that, you want to be sure that you take good care of the people that are going to be helping you out. Most people offer to give their moving crew a meal in exchange for their help. The cost of this is going to depend on what you’re doing and how much that you’re going to feed them.

    If it’s a long distance move, you may also have to think about things like hotel rooms, multiple meals, and whatever else that you may need to do to keep everyone comfortable and able to assist you. These sorts of costs can add up, especially if you have more than 1 or 2 people helping you with the process.

     

    Moving on your own is always an option, but if you compare the time and effort that goes into doing it on yourself versus hiring a moving company, you may find that it may not be that much more expensive to have a mover take care of it. Consider utilizing iMoving.com as a part of your moving process – we have a number of resources that you can use to get estimates for hiring a moving company that you can trust. Start doing some research and find what will work best for your needs and purposes when all is said and done.

  • Before Your Move

    Moving Scams:  How to Avoid Falling Victim to Fraudulent Moving Companies

     

    More than 35 million people are predicted to move in 2018.  A jaw-dropping number of those who are relocating will find themselves victims of moving scams, with thousands of dollars in losses.  Below you’ll find tips to help you avoid being taken for prey by fraudulent moving companies.

     

    Moving scams range from the moving company flat out taking off with the load, never to be seen again to holding the customer’s belongings hostage until ransom is paid.  Others trump up fictional charges that supposedly occurred unexpectedly and refuse to let go of the goods until the customer pays additional fees.  

     

    The Moving Scam Epidemic

     

    It’s important to note why the moving scam problem is so out of hand that it is being called an epidemic by experts in the field.  First and foremost is the red-tape issue.  Crimes occurring within one particular state are within the state’s jurisdiction while a crime that goes across state lines is in the hands of the federal government.  The fact of the matter is that neither have the resources delegated to investigate and prosecute properly.  Therefore, the majority of the moving scam artists get by with their criminal deeds.  And...they are fully aware of that.

     

    How Can You Avoid Moving Scams?

     

    Here are some suggestions to heed when choosing a moving company:

    • Screen companies thoroughly.  Don’t trust what a single company says about themselves on their site.  Many unsuspecting victims have just taken a company at its word that they are on the up-and-up.  Using a third party site that offers unbiased screening is always wise.

     

    • Be sure the moving company is licensed and bonded.  It takes time to validate credentials but it is well worth the trouble.  Most victims of moving scams admit that they did not verify credentials.  If you don’t have the time to fully validate the licenses of a company, a third party moving company will do that for you.  They partner with moving companies and verify each moving company’s credentials since their reputation is at stake should they recommend a fraudulent one.

     

    • Check out the moving company’s reviews.  What other customers say about a company goes a long way.  It isn’t unheard of for moving companies to have fake reviews written for their site, so again, a third party moving service is your best bet.

     

    • Watch for signs of integrity or the lack of it.  Being courteous, friendly, reliable, respectful and professional are traits that the staff of a great moving company should possess.  Honest pricing is a good sign too.  Companies with nothing to hide will have no problem being transparent with their customers.  They will answer all questions to the best of their ability and understand your concerns rather than being aggravated by them.

     

    Make You Move a Great One

     

    Moving is exciting.  Adventures and new beginnings await.  It can be stressful too and for some, it can be a total nightmare.  Avoid getting caught off guard in a moving scam by taking the tips above to heart so your next move can be a great one.

     

     

  • Before Your Move

    5 Reasons to Book Your Move Online

     

    Moving has certainly changed since you last packed up your home and made the big move to a new area. Thanks to the Internet, online moving has become the next big thing—and easier than ever. 

     

    Whether your move is local or over a longer distance, booking your move online is easy and takes care of a number of issues that were difficult to deal with before with conventional moves. 

     

    1. Compare the competition.

     

    Just like picking a restaurant with the best bacon cheeseburger within a five-mile radius, when you book your move online, you can compare the moving companies, read reviews, garner quotes, and keep track of all of the info in one place. 

     

    2. Expect the best deal.

     

    Online planning means you won’t be forking over money for unexpected costs. Booking a mover online also allows you to make a payment that is protected so you can’t run over-budget even if you tried. 

     

    3. Use their easy-to-use tools.

     

    Online tools can help you estimate the size of the materials you are hoping to move and the cost that will be associated with the estimations you’ll pack. 

     

    4. Everything is in one place.

     

    Before, you may have had to confirm and obtain information from a wide variety of sources. You may have needed licenses, insurance, and wanted to know how much experience certain movers had, but when you book your move online, all of the details are conveniently located together. 

     

    5. You are not alone.

     

    Deling with a mover with something goes wrong can be a real burden. When booking online you have better control of your move, someone to help you solve problems with the mover and even find replacements if needed.

  • Before Your Move

    That Element of Control: Avoid Moving Scams By Knowing Just What to Expect

     

    Finding a reputable moving company means you’re looking for individuals and businesses that have your best interest at heart. No one wants to be taken advantage of, especially when prized and personal possessions are at stake. 

     

    When you’re able to minimize hassle and trust those who are helping you get to where you need to go, moving can feel stress-free. 

     

    1. Know the inside scoop. You’re not a professional mover, so when it comes to trusting those who are helping you out, you need to know what to expect. Do your research.

     

    The best way to safeguard your family and your valuables from “hostage-like” situations is to hire movers who have positive reviews and a number of “thumbs-ups” ratings.  

     

    2. Avoid paying large down payments, be suspicious of rates that seem especially low, and don’t shake hands on a deal if an individual won’t provide you an estimate on-site. 

     

    3. Be suspicious if the movers won’t take credit card.

     

    4. Make sure the moving trucks are marked and branded. Those companies that can’t afford marking their vehicles may not be in business for the long haul.

     

    5. Can you meet them in-person? When you’re looking to find out just what kind of movers you’ll be working with, meeting in-person can be the best way to size them up. Plus, in-home estimators can be more accurate than those who take estimations over the phone. 

     

     

  • How To

    Moving homes is a very stressful process, even if you are moving within the same city. More than 30 million Americans move every year! Some move to a different neighborhood, while others go cross country in search of a new life.

     

    Almost all these moves are completed properly. Some families go DIY, renting a moving truck and packing up their possessions. Others hire movers through services like ours at iMoving.com.

     

    Most moving companies offer impeccable service at affordable prices. But some moving companies to take the liberty of crossing lines that should not be crossed. Whether a mover increases the price at the last moment, fails to provide services included within the contractor engages in some other inappropriate behavior, families may be wondering about their options.

     

    Filing a complaint against a moving company is often the best way to get justice. We will go into detail about the possible issues that individuals can experience with movers, along with your options after the fact.

     

    Best Way to File a Complaint Against Moving Company:

     

    Possible Problems With a Moving Company

    Many individuals and families think they may have done something wrong to have a bad moving experience. But the truth is that with so many companies offering moving services, vetting can be difficult.

    It is why using services such as iMoving.com is so helpful. Services like ours already do a lot of vetting before listing the moving options in a city. Only verified, insured movers with the best conduct are on our list.

    If you happened to hire a mover with a poor reputation, you may have experienced one or more of the following issues:

    • Moving workers were rude, unprofessional or engaged in harassment.
    • Employees arrived very late on moving day.
    • Took extra days or weeks to transport your possessions, despite providing a guaranteed delivery date.
    • Did minor or serious damage to your possessions during the move.
    • Failed to deliver all your belongings. Unable to give you a straight answer on where those boxes or possessions are located.
    • Gave you a final bill that was a lot higher than what you were quoted at the time of your possessions being packed and loaded.
    • Misrepresented or failed to provide some service that was included in the moving contract you signed.

    Individuals or families who have experienced any of these issues with a moving company should take action. When movers are allowed to get away with such behavior, it hurts you and any future customers who may go to that mover for assistance.

     

    Peaceful Resolution

    The best way to resolve any issue is through dialogue. Most moving companies are very reasonable and would be willing to help you sort through an issue.

    If you booked the movers through iMoving.com or a similar service, you should contact that service provider first for assistance. But if you hired them independently, call the moving company directly and explain your issue.

    It is always best to speak in a calm way. Even if you are angry or upset, being aggressive over the phone will not get you anywhere. Calmly explained what happened, why you are upset and how you feel the moving company can make the situation right.

    Most professional movers will happily assist you in finding a resolution. They do not want an angry customer. But there will be a few movers who dismiss your claims or act as if it is not a big deal. In such a situation, you may have to escalate the matter to get justice.

     

    Writing a Review

    Companies depend more on reviews than ever before. It is so easy to find information about how companies operate, with sites such as Yelp and Yellow Pages providing customer reviews and ratings for businesses.

    You can even leave a review directly on Google, as most people use a search engine to find nearby movers. Explain what happened without rambling and leave a star rating that you feel is indicative of your overall experience.

    There are many instances where a company will start taking a customer’s complaints seriously after they leave an online review. Do not be surprised if you get an email or a response to your review, with the company asking you to get in touch.

    But there are bad apples in every industry. Some movers may respond with a dismissive statement, attempting to discredit what you said. If you experience such a response, there are a few agencies where you can file a complaint.

     

    Filing with the FMCSA

    If you found out your mover was unlicensed, overcharged you over 110% of a non-binding estimate, damaged or stolen items, or engaged in some inappropriate behavior, you can take your case to the FMCSA.

    The Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration, or FMCSA, makes it very easy to file a complaint. You can do it online by providing relevant information about yourself and the transaction with the mover.

    Two things can happen after you complain to the FMCSA. One is that your complaint is logged in the public record against that company. It shows up when other customers or businesses search for that company.

    It is also possible the FMCSA will start an investigation and take action against the company. In such a situation, they may contact you to get more information.

     

    Submit a Complaint to the American Moving & Storage Association

    The American Moving & Storage Association offers a “Request for Arbitration” form that you can use to file a complaint against a moving company. They handle cases of overcharging and items that were damaged or stolen.

    But the arbitration process does cost money, which is often taken out of any damages that you may receive from the moving company.

     

    Complain to the Better Business Bureau

    The Better Business Bureau is still a very powerful agency when it comes to accrediting businesses. They have an online complaint section that you can use to file a complaint against a mover.

    It is useful to use the BBB complaint process if the mover you hired is accredited. If they are not, the BBB cannot do much for you.

    But if the business is accredited, file a complaint and the BBB will forward it to the mover. They have two weeks to respond. When the two weeks are up, you will be told of the company’s response.

    Based on what they say, the BBB will take additional steps to resolve the matter. Most cases are resolved within 30 days. It is possible the mover will offer you compensation, as they do not want their accreditation taken away or their BBB rating lowered.

     

    Taking the Case to Small Claims Court

    We hope that you have not come as far without a resolution. But it is possible. If all else fails and you believe the matter is serious enough, you can go to small claims court.

     

    Hire an attorney, explain the situation, and you can take the case to court. It is especially relevant for significant overcharging or cases where expensive items were damaged or stolen.

     

    In the future, it is best to use a service such as iMoving.com to hire verified and reputable movers. It greatly reduces the possibility of you experiencing serious issues during the moving process.

     

    Even the best movers can make mistakes. But movers with a good reputation are the ones that take steps to make up for mishaps. When you hire a reputable mover through iMoving.com, you will know that any issue you experience will be handled swiftly and with the respect you deserve.

  • How To

     Movement is a part of life. The average person would likely have to relocate from one location to another at some point in their lives. The task of relocating from a house or office space to another is no doubt a daunting one; whether it involves switching locations within a city or across different states, the entire process can be energy sapping and time-consuming. This could get even worse if you lack the requisite knowledge in selecting the right movers to undertake your relocation because the reality is that there are many moving companies all around America and especially New York and they certainly don’t all offer the best value for money. This is why it is important for the individual to be armed with the necessary knowledge on how to select the best moving companies. 

     

    New York is one of the most desirable places to live in America. It is a city that plays host to people from all works of life and is also one of the most culturally diverse cities in America. It is a city that best captures the concept of the American dream.  Also known as the economic and financial capital of America, New York is also the most populous city in America and every year more and more people throng into the city. It is a city of endless opportunities which is why it is densely populated. Relocating to or within New York can be very tricky, several factors can come to fore which ordinarily does not exist in other states. For example, it is not impossible to find a property listed as situated in one borough while in actual fact it is situated in another borough, in most cases this could all be part of the shenanigans of the homeowner to course more money from the prospective tenants. This is why there could be more behind any description you see, which is why if you are not well attuned to the environment then it's best to get a trusted moving company that is well familiar with the location to take charge of the movement. There are many factors to consider in selecting the most suitable moving company in New York and some of these expatiate below.

     

    The best indication of the effectiveness and efficiency of a moving company is in their reviews. It is indeed true that out of the mouth of two or more witnesses the truth is established. This is why one very reliable way of identifying the best moving companies in New York is through reviews. What do people have to say about their services? If there is a complaint of missing property, insubordination by staff, poor customer care, poor service rendered, poor organization and logistics etc? All these are red flags that should not be ignored because the last thing you will want on the day you are relocating is a shoddy moving company messing everything up for you on an already busy day. The quality ratings or score should also be put into proper perspective by the client. If their quality rating is low then they shouldn’t be saddled with the task of moving your valuables. 

     

    In business, money is perhaps the most important variable. There are many moving companies and they don’t all charge the same rates. It is important to discuss and finalize everything relating to their charges before moving on with the relocation. Transparency ought to be a key attribute of every business entity but sadly, this cannot be said to be the case in every business setup. Some moving companies might have extra charges they wouldn’t make you aware of until you have reached your destination and then they refuse to unpack until you pay the extra charges, therefore, boxing you to a corner! Ensure that every single aspect of their charges is itemized clearly before going on with the deal. 

     

    New York is not just densely populated, it is also expansive. There are some moving companies with specific areas they serve. Hence, you must not just assume every moving company within the geographical location of New York automatically plies every neighborhood and suburbs within the city. You must find out and ensure to confirm from the moving company just to be sure. There are other questions that need to be clarified and these include; the duration of the move, cancellation policy if any, restrictions if any on what can be moved by the company, will there be another party involved in the move, etc.

     

  • How To

    The Simple Solution on How To Choose The Right Movers

     

    Moving...just the thought of it can give you a headache, but, remember when the idea of starting over again, somewhere else, somewhere new offered you a sense of excitement? Let’s get back to feeling like that!

     

    Keep these 5 items in mind when you’re looking for the right team for your move. You might be able to find that (calmer) sense of adventure once you’ve found the right candidate. 

     

    1. Look for the professionalism you can trust.

     

    Ethics, respect, confidentiality, and a positive attitude should be non-negotiable elements when it comes to individuals and businesses that consider themselves to be moving professionals.

     

    2. From pricing to reviews and ratings, transparency matters.

     

    Look for teams and individuals who are transparent in all aspects of their business. Nothing should be masked.

     

    3. Respect for others directly translates to how belongings will be handled.

     

    This is a no-brainer, but an easy one to forget. 

     

    4. Expect a thorough walk-through.

     

    A moving estimator who skirts through a home tour may not quite understand the scope of the job. Someone who takes their job seriously will ask a number of questions to make sure they understand the inventory that will be making its way across the country or across town borders. 

     

    5. Don’t forget to do your homework, too.

     

    Often, movers estimate the total cost of the move by how much weight will be moved by truck. If you’re thinking about donating certain heavy bookcases or beds, give it away, donate it, sell it, or offer it to the new owners of your space before you tell the movers it is part of your inventory.

  • Moving Tips

    The first question that comes to mind when you try to move either long distance or short distance is, how much will it cost to move my household, business or goods? The reason why this question stands tall is because no one wants to spend above what is expected when they plan to move, so every opportunity to cut cost will be considered and harnessed.

     

    Regardless of how you try to cut the cost even by doing the bulk of the moving task by yourself, you will still end up spending some money no matter what. According to the national trade association for the professional moving industry, it costs an average of $2,300 to move a home within the same state and for a long distance move that involves moving from one state to another (a distance of around 1,225 miles), it may cost around $4,300. Going by these average rates for moving, it is only natural for individuals moving to try as much as possible to cut moving cost and expenses to the barest minimum.

     

    There are a couple of measures and means through which the cost of moving can be reduced as much as possible and that is what makes the whole process interesting as it depends on your budget and what you are willing to let go in terms of cash. I will be highlighting a few ways in which one can cut cost and moving expenses, these steps are practical and it has worked in the past, and it is still working.

     

    Tips to Cut Moving Cost and Expenses

    1. Define Your Budget: Before commencing the whole moving process, try as much as possible to define what you budget for the move, that way you will be able to monitor your expenses and easily know when a task is about gulping more than you budgeted.
    2. Request quote from Different Moving company: Get quotes from moving companies, invite each of them over if possible so that they can have a good idea of the task at hand. Compare the quotes and decide which of the moving companies has a fair rate and is capable of delivering top-quality services. Trying to get a cheap company to handle your moving task should not mean lowering standard or quality of service so you have to ensure you are getting a fair rate with the possibility of being well-served at the same time.
    3. Get Rid of Trash: avoid moving items that you will not need in your new home as they will add to the weight of your belongings and thereby increase the moving rate. If you don’t need an item do not pay to move it. Getting rid of all clutters will go a long way in simplifying your task and lighten up the load you will be moving. You can give out items that you no longer need to friends and families or sell them.
    4. Do not Schedule your move During Peak Season: The timing of your move has an effect on how much you will be charged. Most people move during the summer and the demand at this time is high and will eventually cause a surge in moving price. The best period of the year to move is between October and April, if it is possible to schedule your move during this period, then it will help you to save some money as you will be paying less. Also, try not to move during the holidays or weekends and the end and the beginning of the month.
    5. Avoid the Middle Man: Do not hire the services of a moving company through an agent, third party or outsourcing company. Engaging a moving company directly by yourself will save you some cash, all you need to do is to do thorough research on which of the available companies will best suit your moving needs.
    6. Avoid Buying Packing Supplies: Search and for packing supplies from friends and families so that you don’t have to pay extra cash for them when you can get the supplies for free. Except for tape, every other item you need for packing can be gotten at no cost. You can get boxes from supermarkets, craigslist, and liquor stores among others. Use what you have in addition to what you can source for packing.
    7. Defrost the Freezer and Fridge: If you will be moving your freezer or fridge, make sure you defrost it ahead of time.
    8. Rent a Truck for a DIY move: If you plan to do the whole moving task by yourself, then you may have to request for help from families and friends who can help with packing, sorting, loading, and unloading. In this case, you will need to rent a truck yourself and transport your belongings to your new home.
    9. Ask Questions About Hidden Charges: Do not make assumptions, ask your moving company id there are any hidden charges. Ask if they will charge for repacking, heavy items, and the rate they charge per stairs.
    10. Get Portable Storage: Source for companies that will safely deliver a storage unit to your new apartment. This will help you save some money because you can do the packing by yourself, while your mover picks up the unit and deliver to your preferred location.

     

    All the tips discussed above can go a long way in helping you save so much on the cost and expenses needed to move your belongings either locally or across long distances. However, you should not sacrifice quality at the altar of getting cheap moving services. Make sure the moving company you are engaging is insured, secured, and licensed s that you will not go with the wrong company that will make you have a torrid moving experience.

  • Moving Tips

    Are you thinking about your future moving adventure? There’s so much that you need to get done, but at the same time, you’re going to be looking at a lot of details regarding what it is that you need to accomplish. How can you make it easier on yourself in the first place?

    Thankfully, the professionals that we work with here at iMoving.com have lots of tips and tricks that you can use in order to make your move go a bit more smoothly. With these 10 efficient moving tips, you will find that you’re packing and moving like an expert – which can reduce your stress and make it a little simpler for you to move forward!

     

    10 efficient moving tips:

     

    1. Don’t delay on starting the process

    You want to be sure that you set a calendar that lays out everything that you need to do and start packing as soon as possible. Start from your storage spaces – not only because they have the things that you use the least often, but because you will likely be getting rid of things as you go as well. That thought brings us to the second efficient tip.

     

    2. Pack only what you need, and get rid of items as you go

    You don’t want to over pack. Not only will it make it so that you have way too many things to move, but you may realize that you don’t want or need something when you unpack it.

    Your best bet is to go ahead and get rid of things as you go. You can sort them out into piles, figure out what is going to come with you, what you’re going to give away, and what you’re going to sell. The less you take with you, the better off that you’re going to be.

     

    3. Determine what will happen with furniture and other large items

    Depending on how far your move is and how long it may take, you may be looking at what you’re going to need to do with your furniture. For some people, they may get rid of their old furniture and start over again. For others, you may want to take things with you because it’s cheaper for you to do so.

    Either way, you want to be sure that you have a plan for them so that, once you get everything working out with your moving process, you’ll be ready to go.

     

    4. Get all of your supplies ahead of time

    Starting the packing process can be a really big deal and you want to be sure that you’ve got everything in order without a lot of problems. You don’t want to be stopped in middle of the packing process by not having tape or being worried about not having enough boxes to put your stuff into.

    Be sure that you’ve got all of your packing supplies ready to go so that you can get into a groove and keep working toward what it is that you want to be able to do.

     

    5. Pack your clothing in garbage bags

    Many people try to fold up their laundry and put it in drawers and whatnot. While that can work, there’s a better way to do it. If you’re willing to do so, throw all of your clothing in clean garbage bags. It will make it easier for you to stuff them pretty much anywhere that you want them to be able to go, and you’ll find that you have a much simpler time packing them into the vehicle. It’ll also be easier to unpack when you arrive. 

     

    6. Use padding, bubble wrap, and proper protection for items

    Even items that aren’t necessarily fragile can get beat up somewhat during the moving process. Because of that, you want to be sure that you’re using as many items as possible in order to keep everything secure and not moving around.

    Whether you’re renting moving blankets, buying bubble wrap for your fragile items that are packed in boxes, or you use clothing and other soft items to fill in every gap, you want to do as much as possible to pack things in tightly and safely.

     

    7. Label everything clearly and completely

    Label anything and everything as well as you can. You don’t want to end up moving a box to several different areas of the house before it gets to where it needs to go, right? Then you want to have some clear labels about where every single box needs to go in the new home that you’re moving into. By doing that, you’re reducing how often you’re carrying things around and you can make sure that everything is done a lot more quickly as well. The unpacking process will also go more smoothly because it will go faster and with fewer problems.

     

    8. Always use a checklist

    If you have a checklist about what you need to get done and how you want to do things, you will find that it is going to go much more smoothly. Be sure that you put a complete checklist together so that you can see what is going on and ensure that you’ve got everything in order and that you’ll be able to follow everything that is related to the process of getting these things done. You can check things off as they get finished, you’ll be a lot less likely to forget something that needs to be done, and you can work out whatever may be necessary to take care of everything.

     

    9. Load the truck correctly

    Loading your truck correctly doesn’t only help with the organizational process, but it causes less stress and prevents items from being broken.

    Above all else, you want to be sure that you put the heavy items into the truck first. It helps the truck to stay more balanced and it makes it easier for you to fit the smaller items in around those items as well. Loading the truck properly will also make it easier for you to unpack the vehicle and bring everything into your home as well. Of course, if you hire movers you won’t have to worry about this.

     

    10. Keep Essentials Within Reach on Moving Day

    Whether it’s a to-do list, extra tape, or your charging station, you want to be sure that you have all of your essentials within reach on the day that you move. Some people will pack and label a bag that is meant to go in the truck with them instead of getting packed away. Others will have a backpack that is clearly not going anywhere but with them.

    Find a way to keep your essentials within reach so that you aren’t tearing the moving truck apart in order to try and find the things that you feel that you need to get.

     

    Moving and packing is not necessarily an easy process, but if you use these tips, you will find that you’re that much closer to making it as smooth and low stress as possible. And, if you feel as if you want to get a hand, we also have options for you here at iMovers.com so that you can find a moving company. Either way, good luck on your move and we hope that it goes well for you.

  • Moving Tips

    It’s moving time, and you’re stressed out - we all know this feeling. Regardless of whether it's a long-distance move or a move to the neighborhood just down the road, moving is a difficult and emotional process. But that doesn’t mean it has to be an entirely stressful experience. Moving can be a fresh new start and an exciting adventure.

    Manage your stress and make the most of moving to a new home with these tips from our team of experts here at iMoving.com.

     

    The following are the best Stress Management Tips For Moving:

     

    1. Give yourself plenty of time

    While not everybody has control over how much time they have to move, many do. If you do have some control over the timing, start planning a couple months beforehand and give yourself a full month to pack and move.

    In many cases, the stress of moving comes from last-minute rushing or skipping the planning phase. But this isn’t always necessary. You can start by packing the things that you don’t use often until the only things that are not packed are the bare necessities.

    If you can, take your time and enjoy reminiscing as you pack your things away and prepare for a new journey.

     

    2. Prepare mentally

    Moving brings up a lot of emotions - digging through old mementos, getting rid of things you still remember buying but no longer need and leaving the place you’ve learned to call home.

    To avoid making your move a bitter and stressful process, you should take some time to prepare your mind. Remind yourself that you aren’t leaving behind the good memories and they will stick with you wherever you go next.

    Be sure to take plenty of pictures as reminders of the great memories you’ve made. One day you and your children may want to look through them and relive those moments.

     

    3. Make a plan

    Planning out your entire move will not only give you peace of mind, but it will also help make your move easy and efficient. Write down a plan that will force you to answer these questions:

    What supplies do I need?

    When will I start?

    When is the deadline?

    Where will I start?

    Who is going to help?

    How am I going to transport the boxes?

    Once you’ve answered these questions, make a detailed checklist with every task you need to do to complete the move. Then take it one check at a time.

     

    4. Get organized

    The organization is the key to a successful and stress-free move. As you pack your things, don’t forget to make detailed labels, so you know what to do with the box when it gets to your new home. A sharpie will do just fine.

    There are two things you should write on the boxes. First, write which room the box belongs in - make the letters large, so they are easy to spot later on when they are being unloaded. Second, write what's in the box on the lid so you can find what you’re looking for quickly.

    Organize the boxes so that the ones with the same room labels stay together. If you’re doing the move yourself, it’s best that the boxes that go to the same room are loaded to the same area of the moving truck. This will help keep the unloading process organized and efficient.

     

    5. Take time to relax and sleep

    Moving is physically and mentally demanding - don’t forget to take time to rest your body and mind. Sleep deprivation can lead to extra stress and anxiety. Getting at least seven hours of sleep will help you maintain a clear head so you can focus on the job at hand.

    Take breaks often and don’t forget to take time to relax, especially in the mornings and evenings, so you don’t burn yourself out. Remember, moving doesn’t have to be a dreadful process.

     

    6. Go on a purge

    Most of us have way too many things in our homes, and this can be a significant cause of stress while you’re moving, especially for cross-country moves where you can only bring so much.

    If you still have three Belgium waffle makers you got as wedding gifts eight years ago, it's likely you need a good purge. As a rule of thumb, if it doesn’t have a strong sentimental value and you haven’t used it in a year, get rid of it.

    Start by hosting a garage sale or listing items online. Next, give away anything that doesn’t sell. And finally, if you can't give it away, it is probably junk that you can recycle or throw away.

     

    7. Ask for some help

    You don’t have to do it alone, nor should you. Getting help from others can take much of the stress off of your shoulders. It can be difficult to relieve yourself of some of the control of your move, but it’s essential that you delegate tasks that you don’t have to do yourself.

    Friends and family are usually eager to help. You just have to ask. Most people won't turn down free pizza and an opportunity to help out.

     

    8. Clear your calendar

    Working a long day then coming home to pack your things can leave you exhausted and stressed. Of course, not everyone can get away from work and other obligations. But taking a few days off can help you focus on moving and still have time to relax and unwind at the end of the day.

    If you know when you’re going to move a couple months beforehand, you can keep your calendar clear and ask off work. Young children can add to the stress of moving as well. So if you have children, it’s a good idea to plan for someone to take care of them while you pack.

     

    9. Hire movers to help

    One of the best ways to reduce the stress of a move is to hire professionals. Yes, it takes a certain amount of effort to research and choose a quality company, but using online resources like our iMoving.com network of fully vetted and trustworthy moving companies can streamline that process.

    Professional movers offer additional services like packing that really take the weight off your shoulders – literally. Movers have the know-how and strength to get heavy and odd shaped furniture loaded and unloaded, so you don’t have to strain your body.

    Movers also know how to pack your items safely and stack boxes so that they are not damaged, even in a long, cross-country move. This leaves you with more stress-free time to relax and reminisce about the great times you’ve had in your home.

     

    10. Try meditating

    The more stressed you are, the more mistakes you’re likely to make which will, in turn, lead to even more stress. Meditation is excellent at reducing stress and gaining a clear, level head so it’s easier to avoid mistakes and frustration to begin with.

    If you haven’t tried meditation before, it’s best to start with a session of guided meditation. There are many free and paid apps available which will guide you through your meditation.

    Saying goodbye to a home doesn’t have to be bitter and stressful. It can be an incredible experience that brings together family and friends. It can be a fresh start and the beginning of great new memories. But it all depends on how you decide to go about it.

    Use all the resources you can find, including the tools and information we have here at iMoving.com, to make your move a stress-free start to a new life.

  • Moving Tips

    The Threat of Property Theft in Relocations in Florida

     

    Looking for a state that offers the perfect blend of great work and business environment, recreation and culture? Florida is your best bet. The sunshine state as it's fondly called is not just a tourist destination it is a major hub of commercial and sporting activities with people trooping in and out of the city in their droves year round. It is not just renowned for its beaches it has a warm climate and great educational system all of which makes it a perfect abode for the bachelor and for the married. These reasons perhaps explain the high rate of relocation in Florida which is above the national average.

     

    The sheer beauty and ambiance of the state coupled with the vast potentials for business all adds up in making the state a darling of moving companies It is not a hidden fact that millions of people switch residencies every year in America. According to the Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration (FMCSA), about 15 million American households relocate each year. However, there is a particularly worrying trend based on the analysis of this statistic and this is that Florida has the highest complaint rates recorded anywhere with the country. Of course, even the most well-planned move could yet possibly throw up one or two problems along the way but there is a particular complaint that reverberates in Florida much higher than any other states and this is theft of client's properties by personnel of some moving companies. Areas such as Palm Beach and South Florida which are some of the hottest destinations within the state have witnessed a sizeable number of reported cases of property theft.

     

    Theft is not a matter to be taken with levity. It is hard enough trusting a company with moving your valuables and then just like a bad dream coming to reality, you find out that some of your valuables are actually missing. Certain moving companies capitalize on the transient lifestyles and the wealth of residents of places like South Florida to perpetuate their dastard act. This, of course, does not imply that every moving company in Florida is dishonest; NO, this is merely to say that out of many apples falling from the tree, some are bad and these bad few ones are working diligently to tarnish the image of the good ones. 

     

    Not all theft is the fault of the moving company

     

    It is necessary to clarify also that theft of properties may not necessarily be the fault of the moving company at least not directly! There are instances where some moving companies are trying to handle multiple movements within a day and as a result of trying to be fast certain properties could be left behind or fall off in the process of loading on to the truck. Also, in instances where the properties have to be transferred to another truck while the moving process is still on, due to haste, certain valuables may be overlooked.

     

    Another major cause of theft often occurs when moving companies fail to get access to the destination the properties are going to. In instances where they unload the properties at the front of the house while waiting for the owner to come and open, passersby could nibble some of the properties away without the awareness of the movers.

     

    Solution

     

    You can never be too cautious when moving your properties. All hands must be on deck to ensure the process is as safe as possible but even with your best efforts it's not improbable that one or two valuables especially the smaller sized ones could go missing. In the event of this happening, here are a few steps you can take to set in motion the process of recovery them.

     

    Check the boxes properly: In the case of theft, the obvious step to take is to accuse the movers of fraud; but this might not be the best move to make especially if you are yet to scrutinize the boxes well. The importance of this stems from the fact that in the event of relocation, some items could have gotten misplaced within the box. Items like trinkets, necklaces, wristwatches depending on how they were packed could very much go missing.

     

    The next step to take upon discovery of missing items is to file a claim. In any instance where there is an agreement by two parties where one undertakes to get a job done in return for a monetary reward, that is a contract and so far as you do not default on your own part then they are liable if any glitch or hitch happens in the performance of their own duties. File a written claim to notify them of your missing property and they would be liable to pay compensation for it. The claim is to be written within 30 days and submitted to the movers after which they are expected to accept or deny your claim within 120 days. In the event of non cooperation by the company then you can petition the Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration (FMCSA) to enforce your rights. As a matter of fact whether the moving company cooperates or not, it is better to still contact the Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration (FMCSA) because they compile statistics of complaints by clients and this could help sensitize prospective clients on what to expect from these moving companies.

     

    You have a role to play

     

    Yes, you have a role to play in the safety of your properties in the process of movement. Ensure that every property of extraordinary worth is transported by you in person. This is your best precaution against theft. Furthermore, do not be in a hurry to sign or tick the inventory upon the delivery of your properties to the destination. Check to see if everything is intact because after signing off that all the goods have been delivered, you may not be able to lodge any claims about the theft of property again. Also, it is better to get insurance cover so that if at all there is a theft, you would be able to get all your valuables back. Finally, do not be lazy; don’t just hire just any mover. There are some with a track record of property theft in their history. Identify the good ones and the bad ones and deal with the good ones. It is better to be safe than sorry.

  • Moving Tips

    5 Tips for a Stress-Free Move

     

    Have you ever considered that the simplest move might be the easiest? These tips are easy, simple, and they’ll transform your upcoming move into a breeze.  

     

    1. Get rid of everything.

     

    Have you figured out yet that you have too much stuff just like the rest of us? Donate, toss, gift, or eliminate.  

     

    2. Find the boxes and pack your rooms.

     

    Grab a permanent marker, mark your boxes, turn the music on, and get to work. 

     

    3. Find your clear plastic bin. Keep it close. 

     

    Chances are oven mitts may be a necessity if you’re thinking of living on frozen pizza the moment you arrive in your new space, but if those are buried in the “Kitchen” box and you’ve only got your pajamas and toothbrush in your overnight bag...well, you see the problem. Think ahead of what you might need (...coffee?) and make sure that clear plastic bin doesn’t get packed on the moving truck

     

    4. Hire the movers.

     

    If you’re looking to hit the road by a certain date, find your movers at least a month out so you can both make plans accordingly. If your schedule is flexible, see what possible costs could be saved if you make an appointment on a, say, Tuesday, compared the costly price tag of a weekend. If you can, book your appointment for a rate that clocks in at a more affordable rate. 

     

    5. Master your mega to-do list.

     

    In the age of technologic apps that make life easier and more manageable, making a list can still be the best way to accomplish everything. Enlist every member of your family for certain tasks and you’ll be done in no time. 

     

  • Moving Tips

    3 Safer Moving Tips You Can’t Afford to Ignore

     

    Making a safe move takes only an extra bit of pre-planning to make sure it unfolds just as it should. 

     

    1. Garner your moving boxes from safer sources.

     

    Don’t be digging around in alleyways for sized moving boxes for your silverware and shoes. Pay a safer visit to your local liquor store, grocery store, or someplace where you know the owners to see if you can help them recycle their gently used boxes. 

     

    Look for boxes that are still in pretty good shape. You don’t want your knives and forks spilling out on the sidewalk...or worse a family antique you’re doing your best not to break throughout the years it’s yours. 

     

    2. Keep extra moving supplies on hand.

     

    When you’re making your mega to-do list and working through your moving duties, having extra items like light bulbs, extension cords, power strips, flashlights, and batteries on hand are great for those “just-in-case” scenarios that become reality. 

     

    Chances are, you’ll always need an extra roll of tape or another stack of boxes for those things that never seem to fit within the boxes you’ve already got in those last few hours before it’s time to go. 

     

    3. Learn the safest way to transport your technology.

     

    Sure, a smartphone can travel in your pocket, but how about your plasma screen TV? Even if you’re only moving across town, don’t assume your pricey pieces of technology will be safe in the back seat with a seatbelt. 

     

    Do your best to find the original boxes they came in or use bubble wrap, quilted blankets, and sturdy tape to protect these delicate items.